View Full Version : Short Stories
Ansar Al-'Adl
02-10-2005, 02:30 AM
WELCOME TO THE
SHORT STORIES
THREAD
:sl:
In this thread you are welcome to post any inspiring short stories that you have. I have revised the thread and removed excess posts from it. Please keep the stories islamic and in-line with forum rules. Please make sure that you read the thread before posting as there were cases where the same story was posted at least 3 times. Also, your story may have already been posted elsewhere on the forum if it relates to another topic. Please search the forum using the
search feature. If you appreciate someone's story please use the reputation system to express your comments as the thread becomes hard to navigate when filled mostly with comments and few stories.
JazakumAllahu khairan.
:w:
Reply
Login/Register to hide ads. Scroll down for more posts
Story 1 :
We all must have seen a fly trapped in a room ! If it reaches a glass window it continues to flutter at the glass, trying to escape. It does not think there can be other openings in the room to escape !
Story 2 :
Once there was a sales man whose sales ranged between 80% to 95% of his budget. Disheartened with the results, he took an appointment with a marketing consultant, to know where he was wrong. He reached the consultant's office at the appointed time. After entering the office he saw two doors, instead of a receptionist. One door was marked "SALES LESS THAN 100%" and the other door was marked "SALES MORE THAN 100%". Since his average sale was less than 100%, he entered to the Ist door. After entering the room he found two more doors - one was marked "EARN INCENTIVES" and the other door was marked "NOT EARN INCENTIVES". Since he did not earn incentive on regular basis, he entered the IInd door. He again found two doors, one was marked "HAPPY WITH YOUR SELF" and the other was marked "NOT HAPPY WITH YOUR SELF". Since he was not an achiever, he was not happy and so entered the IInd door. And surprisingly on entering it he found himself on the same street where he had entered.
Moral of these two stories
If we continue to work with same attitude and with same approach, if our style of functioning remains the same, if we take same steps then we will meet the same fate. Similar actions again and again will lead to similar results, again and again. To get different or desired results : we have to bring about a change in our attitude, in our approach towards our customer, bring about a change in our style of functioning, thus we must open different doors.
Reply
Abdullah
03-19-2005, 05:59 PM
Read This Carefully.
Once upon a time there was a rich King who had four wives. He loved the 4th wife the most and adorned her with rich robes and treated her to the finest of delicacies. He gave her nothing but the best. He also loved the 3rd wife very much and was always showing her off to neighboring kingdoms. However, he feared that one day she would leave him for another. He also loved his 2nd wife. She was his confidant, and was always kind, considerate and patient with him. Whenever the King faced a problem, he could confide in her, and she would help him get through the difficult times.
The King's 1st wife was a very loyal partner and had made great contributions in maintaining his wealth and kingdom. However, he did not love the first wife. Although she loved him deeply, he hardly took notice of her! One day, the King fell ill and he knew his time was short. He thought of his luxurious life and wondered, "I ! now have four wives with me, but when I die, I'll be all alone."Thus, he asked the 4th wife, "I have loved you the most, endowed you with the finest clothing and showered great care over you. Now that I'm dying, will you follow me and keep me company?"
"No way!", replied the 4th wife, and she walked away without another word. Her answer cut like a sharp knife right into his heart.
The sad King then asked the 3rd wife, "I have loved you all my life. Now that I'm dying, will you follow me and keep me company?" "No!", replied the 3rd wife. "Life is too good! When you die, I'm going to remarry!" His heart sank and turned cold.
He then asked the 2nd wife, "I have always turned to you for help and you've always been there for me. When I die, will you follow me and keep me company?" "I'm sorry, I can't help you out this time!", replied the 2nd wife. "At the very most, I can only send you to your grave." Her answer came like a bolt of lightning, and the King was devastated.
Then a voice called out: "I'll leave with you and follow you no matter where you go." The King looked up, and there was his first wife. She was so skinny as she suffered from malnutrition and neglect. Greatly grieved, the King said, "I should have taken much better care of you when I had the chance!"
In truth, we all have 4 wives in our lives: Our 4th wife is our body. No matter how much time and effort we lavish in making it look good, it will leave us when we die.
Our 3rd wife is our possessions, status and wealth. When we die, it will all go to others.
Our 2nd wife is our family and friends. No matter how much they have been there for us, the furthest they can stay by us is up to the grave.
And our 1st wife is our Soul. Often neglected in pursuit of wealth, power and pleasures of the world. However, our Soul is the only thing that will follow us wherever we go.
Reply
Ansar Al-'Adl
04-18-2005, 12:39 AM
:sl:
The Brick
A young and successful executive was traveling down a neighborhood street,
going a bit too fast in his new Jaguar. He was watching for kids darting out
from between parked cars and slowed down when he thought he saw something.
As his car passed, no children appeared. Instead, a brick smashed into the
Jag's side door! He slammed on the brakes and spun the Jag back to the spot
from where the brick had been thrown.
He jumped out of the car, grabbed some kid and pushed him up against a
parked car shouting, "What was that all about and who are you? Just what the
heck are you doing?!" Building up a head of steam he went on. That's a new
car and that brick you threw is going to cost a lot of money. Why did you do
it?"
"Please, mister, please. I'm sorry, I didn't know what else to do,"
pleaded the youngster. "I threw the brick because no one else would stop..."
Tears were dripping down the boy's chin as he pointed around the parked car.
"It's my brother," he said. "He rolled off the curb and fell out of his
wheelchair and I can't lift him up." Sobbing, the boy asked the executive,
"Would you please help me get him back into his wheelchair? He's hurt and
he's too heavy for me."
Moved beyond words, the driver tried to swallow the rapidly swelling lump in
his throat. He lifted the young man back into the wheelchair and took out
his handkerchief and wiped the scrapes and cuts, checking to see that
everything was going to be okay. "Thank you and may God bless you," the
grateful child said to him.
The man then watched the little boy push his brother down the sidewalk
toward their home. It was a long walk back to his jaguar....a long, slow
walk. He never did repair the side door. He kept the dent to remind him not
to go through life so fast that someone has to throw a brick at you to get
your attention.
"God whispers in your soul and speaks to your heart. Sometimes when you
don't have time to listen, He has to throw a brick at you. It's your choice:
Listen to the whisper - or wait for the brick."
I actually stole that one from br. zAk. :)
:w:
Reply
Welcome, Guest!
Hey there! Looks like you're enjoying the discussion, but you're not signed up for an account.
When you create an account, you can participate in the discussions and share your thoughts. You also get notifications, here and via email, whenever new posts are made. And you can like posts and make new friends.
Sign Up
Uthman
04-18-2005, 12:52 PM
:sl:
A beautiful story and moral. :) I could tell by the font anyway :p
Love and Time
Once upon a time, there was an island where all the feelings lived: Happiness, Sadness, Knowledge, and all of the others, including Love. One day it was announced to the feelings that the island would sink, so all constructed boats and left. Except for Love.
Love was the only one who stayed. Love wanted to hold out until the last possible moment.
When the island had almost sunk, Love decided to ask for help.
Richness was passing by Love in a grand boat. Love said,
"Richness, can you take me with you?"
Richness answered, "No, I can't. There is a lot of gold and silver in my boat. There is no place here for you."
Love decided to ask Vanity who was also passing by in a beautiful vessel. "Vanity, please help me!"
"I can't help you, Love. You are all wet and might damage my boat," Vanity answered.
Sadness was close by so Love asked, "Sadness, let me go with you."
"Oh . . . Love, I am so sad that I need to be by myself!"
Happiness passed by Love, too, but she was so happy that she did not even hear when Love called her.
Suddenly, there was a voice, "Come, Love, I will take you." It was an elder. So blessed and overjoyed, Love even forgot to ask the elder where they were going. When they arrived at dry land, the elder went her own way. Realizing how much was owed the elder,
Love asked Knowledge, another elder, "Who Helped me?"
"It was Time," Knowledge answered.
"Time?" asked Love. "But why did Time help me?"
Knowledge smiled with deep wisdom and answered, "Because only Time is capable of understanding how valuable Love is."
:) :w:
Reply
*charisma*
04-29-2005, 10:45 PM
Asalamu Alaikum
This is a story my aunt once told me and mashallah its really beautiful
Once there were these two men that lived in a nursery home. The first person that registered got a place by the window. The man that sat near the window would gaze at it for hours. The other man would watch him and wonder what he was gazing at.
so one day he asks the man, "can you please tell me what you see my friend, as i am paralyzed and cannot see from where i am sitting" the man smiled and said, "My friend i see the most beautiful things...i see flowers growing, the sun shining, children playing, everything is so beautiful." the paralyzed man soon started to get jealous and couldnt wait until this man left so he could take his place by the window.
Every day he would ask this man what he saw and everyday it was the same reply "its beautiful." The paralyzed man would get start to feel anticipated and wish this old man would leave so he could see the same beautiful things.
A day comes along and the paralyzed man realizes his friend is not there anymore. So he asks the nurse, "Where is the man that sits here by the window." she tells him that he had just passed away. The paralyzed man gains a spark in his face, so he asks the nurse "May i have the place near the window since he is not there anymore?" she says ofcoarse. So she places him near the window. He takes a look outside and says "WHAT!?" the nurse looks at him and asks " is there something wrong?" the paralyzed man replies, "why is there a brick wall here, where are all the beautiful things the man described to me?" the nurse looks at him in confusion and says "The man that used to sit here was blind." The paralyzed man began to feel shameful for his friend was describing the beauty of the world to make him feel happy since he was unable to see out of the window himself, yet he proved to show that the blindest of all men was him.
hope u enjoyed :)
fi aman Allah
w'salaam
Reply
Uthman
04-30-2005, 12:05 PM
:sl:
Subhan'Allah! :) That was beautiful! Your Aunt told you? :omg::-[ :lol:
Here is one:
The Room
In that place between wakefulness and dreams, I found myself in a room. There were no distinguishing features save for the one wall covered with small index-card files. They were like the ones in libraries that list titles by author or subject in alphabetical order. But these files, which stretched from floor to ceiling and seemingly endlessly in either direction, had very different headings. As I drew near the wall of files, the first to catch my attention was one that read "People I Have Liked." I opened it and began flipping through the cards. I quickly shut it, shocked to realize that I recognized the names written on each one. And then without being told, I knew exactly where I was. This lifeless room with its small files was a crude catalogue system for my life. Here were written the actions of my every moment, big and small, in a detail my memory could not match. A sense of wonder and curiosity, coupled with horror, stirred within me as I began randomly opening files and exploring their content. Some brought joy and sweet memories; others a sense of shame and regret so intense that I would look over my shoulder to see if anyone was watching. A file named "Friends" was next to one marked "Friends I Have Betrayed." The titles ranged from the mundane to the outright weird. "Books I Have Read," "Lies I Have Told," "Comfort I Have Given," "Jokes I Have Laughed At." Some were almost hilarious in their exactness: "Things I've Yelled at My Brothers." Others I couldn't laugh at: "Things I Have Done in My Anger," "Things I Have Muttered Under My Breath at My Parents." I never ceased to be surprised by the contents. Often there were many more cards than I expected. Sometimes fewer than I hoped. I was overwhelmed by the sheer volume of the life I had lived. Could it be possible that I had the time in my 30 years to write each of these thousands or even millions of cards? But each card confirmed this truth. Each was written in my own handwriting. Each signed with my signature.
When I pulled out the file marked "Songs I Have Listened To," I realized the files grew to contain their contents. The cards were packed tightly, and yet after two or three yards, I hadn't found the end of the file. I shut it, ashamed, not so much by the quality of music, but more by the vast amount of wasted time I knew that file represented.
When I came to a file marked "Lustful Thoughts," I felt a chill run through my body. I pulled the file out only an inch, not willing to test its size, and drew out a card. I shuddered at its detailed content. I felt sick to think that such a moment had been recorded. An almost animal rage broke on me. One thought dominated my mind: "No one must ever see these cards! No one must ever see this room! I have to destroy them!" In an insane frenzy I yanked the file out. Its size didn't matter now. I had to empty it and burn the cards. But as I took it at one end and began pounding it on the floor, I could not dislodge a single card. I became desperate and pulled out a card, only to find it as strong as steel when I tried to tear it. Defeated and utterly helpless, I returned the file to its slot. Leaning my forehead against the wall, I let out a long, self-pitying sigh. And then I saw it.
The title bore "Time I Have Spent in Learning About Allah and His Tawheed". The handle was brighter than those around it, newer, almost unused. I pulled on its handle and a small box not more than three inches long fell into my hands. The cards in it were so few, so inadequate, that I could count them on just one hand! And the amount of time I had spent in learning about Allah, in understanding His Tawheed, in studying the correct Islamic Aqeedah - the time I had spent on all this was so tiny, so miniscule and irrelevant that I was embarrassed beyond words . . . It was then that the tears came. I began to weep. Sobs so deep that the hurt started in my stomach and shook through me. I fell on my knees and cried. I cried out of shame, from the over-whelming shame of it all. The rows of file shelves swirled in my tear-filled eyes. No one must ever, ever know of this room. I must lock it up and hide the key.
:w:
Reply
Tazkiyahtulnafs
05-01-2005, 03:07 AM
my mom only had one eye..
i hated the fact that i had to be stuck with a retard for a mother.
i hated her... she was such an embarressment..
my mom ran a small shop at a flea market.
she collected little weeds and such to sell... anything for the money we needed
she was such an embarressment.
there was this one day during elementary school..
it was field day, and my mom came.
i was so embarressed. how could she do this to me? i threw her a hateful look and ran out.
the next day at school...
"your mom's a retard with one eye?!?!" ..and they taunted me.
i wished that my mom would just dissappear from this world
so i said to my mom,
"mom.. why dont you have the other eye?!
if you're only gonna make me a laughingstock, why dont you just die?!!!"
my mom did not respond..
i guess i felt a little bad, but at the same time, it felt good to think that i had said what i'd wanted to say all this time..
maybe it was because my mom hadnt punished me,
but i didnt think that i had hurt her feelings very badly.
that night...
i woke up, and went to the kitchen to get a glass of water.
my mom was crying there, so quietly, as if she was afraid that she might wake me.
i took a look at her, then turned away.
because of the thing i had said to her earlier, there was something pinching at me in the corner of my heart.
even so, i hated my mother who was crying out of her one eye. so i told myself that i would grow up and become successful.
cause i hated my one-eyed mom and our desperate poverty..
then i studied real hard.
i left my mother and came to Seoul and studied, and got accepted in the Seoul University with all the confidence i had.
then, i got married.
i bought a house of my own.
then i had kids, too..
now i'm living happily as a successful man.
i like it here because it's a place that doesnt remind me of my mom.
this happiness was getting bigger and bigger, when..
what?!
who's this?!
...it was my mother...
..still with her one eye.
it felt as if the whole sky was falling apart on me.
my little girl ran away, scared of my mom's eye.
and i asked her,
"who are you?!"
"i dont know you!!!" as if trying to make that real. i screamed at her," how dare you come to my house and scare my daughter!"
"GET OUT OF HERE! NOW!!!"
and to this, my mother quietly answered,
"oh, i'm so sorry. i may have gotten the wrong address,"
and she dissappeared out of sight.
thank good ness... she doesnt recognize me..
i was quite relieved.
i told myself that i wasnt going to care, or think about this for the rest of my life.
then a wave of relief came upon me...
one day, a letter regarding a school reunion came to my house. so, lying to my wife that i was going on a business trip, i went.
after the reunion, i went down to the old shack, that i used to call a house...just out of curiosity
there, i found my mother fallen on the cold ground.
but i did not shed a single tear.
she had a piece of paper in her hand.... it was a letter to me.
my son...
i think my life has been long enough now..
and... i wont visit Seoul anymore...
but would it be too much to ask if i wanted you to come visit me once in a while?
i miss you so much.. and i was so glad when i heard you were coming for the reunion.
but i decided not to go to the school.
...for you...
and i'm sorry that i only have one eye, and i was an embarressment for you.
you see, when you were very little, you got into an accident, and lost your eye. as a mom, i couldnt stand watching you having to grow up with only one eye... so i gave you mine...
i was so proud of my son that was seeing a whole new wolrd for me, in my place, with that eye. i was never upset at you for anything you did.. the couple times that you were angry with me,.. i thought to myself, 'it's because he loves me..'
my son... oh, my son...
i dont want you to cry for me, because of my death.
please dont cry....
my son, i love you so much.
something gripped the corner of my heart.
and tears were flowing from the eye that my mother had given me..
my mom... my loving mom...
such simple words as 'i love you', that i never told her...
such simple things as buying my mom a dinner.
such simple things as buying her pretty clothes... that i never did...
and still, my mom loved me til her very end....
im sorry..
it wasnt my mom that was the retard with one eye...
it was me, that....
all these things i realized too late... mother, please forgive me...
mother, im sorry... im so sorry.....
and the words i never got around to telling you,....
i love you.
...i love you mom...
~*TAZ*~
Reply
Tazkiyahtulnafs
05-01-2005, 04:09 AM
I Am Not Sad A letter from a son of a Shaheed
Translated by Umm Rawhiyah
This a translation (from Urdu) of a letter written by the son of a Shaheed, to Allaah, subhaanahu wa ta'aala, after his father was martyred in Kashmir.
My dear, Allah. How wonderful You are. You have blessed us immensely, yet we fail to thank You for these blessings.
Despite this fact, You continue to bless us every day, in so many ways.
O Allah, You are so Great. You guided us to the straight path and informed us of the deeds we should perform in order to enter Jannah. However, we are so imprudent that we neglect those deeds which will take us to Jannah.
O Allah, How is my Daddy? He is well isn’t he? You have admitted my Daddy into Your Paradise, haven’t you?
O Allah! My Daddy abandoned everything and sacrificed his life to glorify Your Deen. He did not give priority to anything in this World; neither wealth, nor property; as a matter of fact, he forgot about everything else and just remembered that Islam should be superior on this Earth. O Allah! It is for this reason that he used to tell us stories about Muhammad Qasim, about Mahmood Ghazanwi, about Tariq Bin Ziyaad and of Khalid Bin Waleed. Eventually, he too, like them, raised arms against the enemy and continued to fight until the last drop of his blood had spilt from his body. O Allah! Give my Salaam to my Daddy and tell him that his little boy is absolutely fine. O Allah, please also tell him that his little boy kept the first fast of his life, during this Ramadhan.
Oh Allah swt! Tell my Daddy not to be worried in our absence; the life of this world is very short. Mommy says that the life of this world will end suddenly, and then no Mommy, Daddy, brother, sister, son, or daughter will be of any use. However on that day the Shaheed will be able to intercede for seventy members of his family and lead them into Jannah.
O Allah! Tell my Daddy that whenever oummy talks to me about him, she is very sorrowful, but she gives me a lot of courage. She weeps silently, but has never cried impatiently and uncontrollably. O Allah! Tell my Daddy not to get distressed; My mommy is very courageous. She earns a living by sewing clothes and washing dishes for people in our neighbourhood. She sends me to school during the day and to the Masjid in the evening. At the masjid I learn the Qur’an from the Qari. My Mommy has never complained to anyone.
Instead, at night time after finishing her work, she she tells me stories of bravery and courage, as my daddy used to, and says I must avenge the killing of my daddy.
O Allah! Eid is near. The other children are going to buy new shoes with their fathers. They have had new garments tailor-made and have bought Eid gifts to exchange with friends. Whenever I ask Mommy to buy me some new shoes and clothes she does not answer me. She just remains silent and goes into the other room. Now I have stopped asking her.
Maybe she has a good reason.
But Allah! Tell my Daddy not to worry. Even if I do not get new clothes, even if I do not get new shoes; so what? Eid is but a day, it will pass. Instead of passing the day playing, as children do and instead of going to the markets, I will spend it in the company of my Mommy. Anyway, I am no longer a child. I have matured. My courage and resolve are very strong.
O Allah! Tell my Daddy that we are very happy. We do not lack anything. Just tell Dad to remember us; and Allah, tell my Dad not to worry, as I no longer cry.
There is no one who will lovingly tell me off, there is no one to play fight with me, there is no one who will pretend to be upset with me, but Mommy tries to ensure that I am always happy.
When I hear of the children of Afghanistan and Iraq, that their homes have been destroyed and their parents murdered by the oppressors, I forget about my own sorrows. I see their pictures in the newspapers; they sit despondently; some sit on the rubble of their houses, some sit forlorn on the dead bodies of their relatives. And that is why, Allah, I would like You to tell my Daddy not to worry, because I am not sad.
'Abdul-Hameed Hamza
~*TAZ*~
Reply
Protected_Diamond
05-01-2005, 06:18 PM
He remembered his grandmother's warning about praying on time: "My son, you shouldn't leave prayer to this late time". His grandmother's age was 70 but whenever she heard the Adhan, she got up like an arrow and performed Salah. He, however could never win over his ego to get up and pray. Whatever he did, his Salah was always the last to be offered and he prayed it quickly to get it in on time.
Thinking of this, he got up and realized that there were only 15 minutes left before Salat-ul Isha. He quickly made Wudhu and performed Salat-ul Maghrib. While making Tasbih, he
again remembered his grandmother and was embarrassed by how he had prayed. His grandmother prayed with such tranquility and peace.
He began making Dua and went down to make Sajdah and stayed like that for a while. He had been at school all day and was tired, so tired.
He awoke abruptly to the sound of noise and shouting. He was sweating profusely. He looked around. It was very crowded. Every direction he looked in was filled with people. Some stood frozen looking around, some were running left and right and
some were on their knees with their heads in their hands just waiting.
Pure fear and apprehension filled him as he realized where he was. His heart was about to burst. It was the Day of Judgement. When he was alive, he had heard many things about the questioning on the Day of Judgement, but that seemed so long ago. Could this be something his mind made up? No, the wait and the fear were so great that he could not have imagined this.
The interrogation was still going on. He began moving frantically from people to people to ask if his name had been called. No one could answer him. All of a sudden his name was called and the crowd split into two and made a passageway for him.
Two angels grabbed his arms and led him forward. He walked with unknowing eyes through the crowd. The angels brought him to the center and left him there. His head was bent down and
his whole life was passing in front of his eyes like a movie. He opened
his eyes but saw only another world.
The people were all helping others. He saw his father running from one lecture to the other, spending his wealth in the way of Islam. His mother invited guests to their house and one table was being set while the other was being cleared. He pleaded his case, "I too was always on this path. I helped others. I spread the word of Allah. I performed my Salah. I fasted in the month of Ramadan. Whatever Allah ordered us to do, I did. Whatever he ordered us not to do, I did not." He began to cry and think about how much he loved Allah.
He knew
that whatever he had done in life would be less than what Allah deserved and his only protector was Allah.
He was sweating like never before and
was shaking all over. His eyes were fixed on the scale, waiting for the
final decision. At last, the decision was made. The two angels with sheets of paper in their hands, turned to the crowd. His legs felt like they were going to collapse. He closed his eyes as they began to read the names of those people who were to enter Jahannam.
His name was read first.
He fell on his knees and yelled that this couldn't be, "How could I go to Jahannam? I served others all my life, I spread the word of Allah to
others". His eyes had become blurry and he was shaking with sweat. The two angels took him by the arms. As his feet dragged, they went through the crowd and advanced toward the blazing flames of Jahannam.
He was yelling and wondered if there was any person who was going to help him. He was yelling of all the good deeds he had done, how he had helped his father, his fasts, prayers, the Qur'an that he read, he was asking if none of them would help him. The Jahannam angels continued to drag him.
They had gotten closer to the Hellfire. He looked back and these were his last pleas. Had not Rasulullah [saw] said, "How clean would a person be who bathes in a river five times a day, so too does the Salah performed five times cleanse someone of their sins"?
He began yelling, "My prayers? my prayers? my prayers." The two angels did not stop, and they came to the edge of the abyss of Jahannam. The flames of the fire were burning his
face. He looked back one last time, but his eyes were dry of hope and he had nothing left in him.
One of the angels pushed him in. He found
himself in the air and falling towards the flames. He had just fallen five or six feet when a hand grabbed him by the arm and pulled him back.
He lifted his head and saw an old man with a long white beard. He wiped some dust off himself and asked him, "Who are you?" The old man replied, "I am your prayers". "Why are you so late! I was almost in the Fire! You rescued
me at the last minute before I fell in".
The old man smiled and shook his
head, "You always performed me at the last minute, did you forget?"
At
that instant, he blinked and lifted his head from Sajdah. He was in a
sweat. He listened to the voices coming from outside. He heard the adhan for Salat-ul Isha. He got up quickly and went to perform Wudhu.
Pass
this on to ur friends and family, and maybe u can help someone open their eyes........ and who knows?? maybe this is a good deed that can help you during the day of judgement....right???
:D
Reply
Tazkiyahtulnafs
05-03-2005, 03:23 PM
A Young Man's Fear of Allah
One day, Malik bin Dinar (rahimaullah) was passing by a place when he noticed a young man wearing old clothes and crying by the roadside. His name was Uthbah. Sweat was dripping down his body even though the temperature was very cold at that time. Malik bin Dinar became very surprised at this scene and asked Uthbah, "Oh young man, why are you crying? And why are you sweating during this cold temperature?"
Uthbah replied, "Once, I committed a sin at this place. Today, as I was passing by this place, I remembered that sin."
Source: Obtained from the book "Tambihul Ghafileen" by Shaikh Abul Laith Samarkandi.
Look how pious were the early Muslims. Today, we are committing thousands of sins, yet, we are walking around with happiness and joy as if we have nothing to worry about.
Reply
Tazkiyahtulnafs
05-03-2005, 03:30 PM
A Gift After Hardships
The Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) dispatched towards the sea-shore an expedition of three hundred men, under the command of Abu Ubaidah (ra) in 8 A.H. He gave them a bag full of dates for their rations. They had been hardly out for fifteen days when they ran short of rations. In order to provide the contingent with food, Qais (ra) began buying three camels daily from his own men, to feed the Mujahideen, with a promise to pay on return to Madinah. The Amir seeing that the slaugther of camels would deprive the party of their only means of transport, prohibited him to do so. He collected the dates that had been left with each person and stored them in a bag. He would issue one date to each man as his daily ration. When Jabir (ra) later on narrated this story to the people, one of his audience inquired:
"How did you manage to live upon one date only for the whole day?" He replied: "We longed even for that one date, when the whole stock was exhausted. We were on the verge of starvation. We moistened the dry tree-leaves with water and ate them."
When they reached this stage, Allah had mercy on them for He always brings ease after every hardship, provided it is endured patiently. A big fish known as "Ambar" was thrown out of the sea for them. The fish was so big that they lived on it for eighteen days altogether. They also filled their satchels with the remaining portion, which lasted them right up to Madinah. When the episode was narrated to the Prophet (peace be upon him), he said: "The fish was a provision arranged for you by Allah."
Source: From the book "Stories of the Sahabah" by Shaikh Muhammad Zakariyya Kandhalvi.
We are Muslims today because of such sacrifices by the companions of Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). We should remember these events as a source of comfort whenever we too are faced with difficulties regarding practising Islam
Reply
Tazkiyahtulnafs
05-03-2005, 03:33 PM
500 Years of Worship
Angel Jibrail (as) told Rasulullah (peace be upon him) the follwing incident about a man in the past who worshipped Allah Ta'ala continuously for 500 years. He was granted a shelter on top of a mountain that was surrounded by salty water. However, Allah caused a stream of sweet water to flow through the mountain for that individual. The man would drink from this water and use it to make ablution. Allah Ta'ala also raised a pomegranate tree from which the man would eat one fruit every day.
One day, this person supplicated to Allah that, "Oh Allah, bring my death while I am in the state of prostration." Allah accepted this dua of his. Whenever Jibrail (as) came down to the Earth, he found this man prostrating to Allah. Jibrail (as) said that on the day of Judgement, Allah will tell the angels to take this individual to Paradise through His mercy. However, this man will insist that he should enter paradise through the good deeds that he had performed.
Then, Allah will tell the angels to compare his good deeds with the blessings that were given to him in the world. It will be seen that 500 years of his worship does not even equal to the gift of eye sight that was given to him by Allah. The angels will be asked to take him towards the hell fire. Then the man will plead, "Oh Allah! Enter me into Paradise only through Your mercy." At that point, the following discussion will take place between Allah and that man.
Allah: Oh my servant, who created you?
The worshipper: Oh Allah, You have created me.
Allah: Were you created because of the good deeds you have done or because of My mercy?
The worshipper: Because of Your mercy.
Allah: Who granted you the ability to worship for 500 years?
The worshipper: Oh the Almighty! You have granted me that ability.
Allah: Who placed you on the mountain surrounded by the ocean? Who caused a stream of sweet water to flow in between the salty water? Who caused a pomegranate tree to grow for you? Who granted you death while in the state of prostration?
The worshipper: Oh the Sustainer of the Worlds! You have done all of these.
Then Allah will say, "All these have happened due to My mercy and you too will enter Paradise only through My Mercy."
Source: Obtained from the book "Tambihul Ghafileen" by Shaikh Abul Laith Samarkandi.
We can never thank Allah for the blessings that He has given us. Let us use these blessings to recognize Allah before our death.
Reply
Tazkiyahtulnafs
05-03-2005, 03:36 PM
Sincerity of a Six Years Old
There was a little girl (six years old) who was fasting in Ramadhan, even though it is not obligatory on people below the age of puberty. She was in school, and at lunch time, when all the other children went out to eat and have lunch, she sat in the classroom, because she was fasting. Her (non-muslim) teacher thought that she was too young to fast, and so said that it was not necessary, and she could eat a little. The girl still didn't eat. Then the teacher said: "Your parents are not here, it doesn't matter if you eat a little". The girl replied: "I am not fasting for my parents, I am fasting for Allah". This simple statement had such a profound effect on the teacher, that later she accepted Islam.
Reply
*charisma*
05-03-2005, 04:10 PM
Asalamu Alaikum
I remember i read a story of a little girl somewhere. It was around Christmas time and her school was celebrating Christmas. She sorta stayed out of it and the kids were making fun of her because she wasnt allowed to celebrate Christmas. The girl turned to them and said " You celebrate the birthday of one prophet, while us as muslims, are grateful for all of Allah's prophets." Everyone was :omg: and :-[
wisdom has no age mashallah
fi aman Allah
w'salaam
Reply
swanlake
05-04-2005, 02:11 PM
:sl:
Someone passed this on to me. It is a real story.
Just to share a thought: an experience. This past Winter Vacation I attended a MAS (Muslim American Society) Camp in the mountains of Bakersfield, California. When we arrived at the campsite, it began to become very windy. The strong wind remained until the following evening. It was time for Isha prayer that night and as you know, it is very quiet in the mountains. All we could hear is the strong wind blowing outside. After the Imam (who had very beautiful tajweed) was finishing Surah Al-Fatiha, the strong winds knocked out the electricity and we were plunged in darkness. There we were standing side by side in the darkness with only the subtle glow of the moon on our faces and the howling of the wind outside. I could hear the Imam's voice carrying outside in the wind and fading away. It was a very, very surreal experience, and probably the most amazing Salat I have performed. After Salat others said the same... of how amazing that simple experience was. Of course, we were still in darkness at that time. Just to finish the story, before I get back to the point I was making. The Sheikh over there had told us all to make Istighfar and make Dua'a to Allah SWT to return the electricity to us and make the strong winds dissipate and give us a sunny day. The Sheikh said that he has no doubt that if we make sincere Dua'a these winds will be gone by tomorrow. To be truthful, I had a little doubt in my heart that that would happen. The wind had been blowing strongly and the weather freezing for two days straight, I didn't see it letting up so quickly. The electricity returned within one hour. And brothers and sisters, I kid you not... the following day when we got up, it was a beautiful calm and sunny day. It was unbelievable, Alhamdulillah.
Reply
Ra`eesah
05-08-2005, 05:45 AM
Assalamu'Alaykum
This is a very touching story -
Two friends Ismail and Ibrahim were walking through the desert, as the sun was beating down on their heads, and they were thirsty for water they began to argue. The argument got more and more heated and eventually Ismail struck Ibrahim across the face. Ibrahim felt hurt inside, but without anything to say, he wrote in the sand: "Today, my best friend slapped me in the face."
They kept on walking, until eventually they came across an oasis, where they decided to stop and bathe. Ibrahim jumped in and began to wash, while Ismail sat back and relaxed. Suddenly Ibrahim began to scream and shout, he had developed a cramp and was having difficulty keeping his head above water, he was drowning.
Ismail dived in after him, and brought him gently to shore. When Ibrahim recovered from the shock, he scratched a message on a nearby stone:
"Today, my best friend saved my life"
Ismail who had saved and slapped his best friend Ibrahim, asked him, "Why, after I hurt you, you wrote in the sand, and now you write on a stone?"
Ibrahim, smiled and replied:
"When a friend hurts us, we should write his deeds in the sand, where the winds of forgiveness can blow it away, and when a friend does something good, we should engrave it in stone, where it shall remain for eternity."
"Show forgiveness, enjoin what is good, and turn away from the ignorant (i.e. don't punish them). If a suggestion from Satan assails your mind, seek refuge with Allah; for He heareth and knoweth (all things)"
[Surah al-A'raf 7:199-200]
Reply
Uthman
05-08-2005, 12:41 PM
:sl:
Now that was a touching story! :) Here is another one:
My Teacher - Mrs. Maryam........
Her name was Mrs. Maryam. As she stood in front of her 5th grade class on the very first day of school, she told the children a lie.
Like most teachers, she looked at her students and said that she loved them all the same. But that was impossible, because there in the front row, slumped in his seat, was a little boy named Taahir Sulayman.
Mrs. Maryam had watched Taahir the year before and noticed that he didn't play well with the other children that his clothes were messy and that he constantly needed a bath. And Taahir could be unpleasant. It got to the point where Mrs. Maryam would actually take delight in marking his papers with a broad red pen, making bold X's and then putting a big "F" at the top of his papers.
At the school where Mrs. Maryam taught, she was required to review each child's past records and she put Taahir's off until last. However, when she reviewed his file, she was in for a surprise.
Taahir's first grade teacher wrote, "Taahir is a bright child with a ready laugh. He does his work neatly and has good manners...he is a joy to be around."
His second grade teacher wrote, "Taahir is an excellent student, well liked by his classmates, but he is troubled because his mother has a terminal illness and life at home must be a struggle."
His third grade teacher wrote, "His mother's death has been hard on him. He tries to do his best, but his father doesn't show much interest and his home life will soon affect him if some steps aren't taken."
Taahir's fourth grade teacher wrote, "Taahir is withdrawn and doesn't show much interest in school. He doesn't have many friends and he sometimes sleeps in class."
By now, Mrs. Maryam realized the problem and she was ashamed of herself. She felt even worse when her students brought her Eid presents, wrapped in beautiful ribbons and bright paper, except for Taahir's.
His present was clumsily wrapped in the heavy, brown paper that he got from a grocery bag. Mrs. Maryam took pains to open it in the middle of the other presents. Some of the children started to laugh when she found a rhinestone bracelet with some of the stones missing, and a bottle that was one quarter full of perfume.
But she stifled the children's laughter when she exclaimed how pretty the bracelet was, putting it on, and dabbing some of the perfume on her wrist. Taahir Sulayman stayed after school that day just long enough to say, "Mrs. Maryam, today you smelled just like my Mom used to."
After the children left she cried for at least an hour. On that very day, she quit teaching reading, and writing, and arithmetic. Instead, she began to teach children.
Mrs. Maryam paid particular attention to Taahir. As she worked with him, his mind seemed to come alive. The more she encouraged him, the faster he responded. By the end of the year, Taahir had become one of smartest children in the class and, despite her lie that she would love all the children the same, Taahir became one of her "teacher's pets."
A year later, she found a note under her door, from Taahir, telling her that she was still the best teacher he ever had in his whole life.
Six years went by before she got another note from Taahir. He then wrote that he had finished high school, third in his class, and she was still the best teacher he ever had in his whole life.
Four years after that, she got another letter, saying that while things had been tough at times, he'd stayed in school, had stuck with it, and would soon graduate from college with the highest of honors. He assured Mrs. Maryam that she was still the best and favorite teacher he ever had in his whole life.
Then four more years passed and yet another letter came. This time he explained that after he got his bachelor's degree, he decided to go a little further. The letter explained that she was still the best and favorite teacher he ever had. But now his name was a little longer -- the letter was signed, Taahir F. Sulayman, MD.
The story doesn't end there. You see, there was yet another letter that spring. Taahir said he'd met this girl and was going to be married. He explained that his father had died a couple of years ago and he was wondering if Mrs. Maryam might agree to sit in, as his "mother" at the wedding .
Of course, Mrs. Maryam did. And guess what? She wore that bracelet, the one with several rhinestones missing. And she made sure she was wearing the perfume that Taahir remembered his mother wearing on their last Eid together. They hugged each other, and Dr. Taahir whispered in Mrs. Maryam's ear, "Thank you Mrs. Maryam for believing in me. Thank you so much for making me feel important and showing me that I could make a difference."
Mrs. Maryam, with tears in her eyes, whispered back. She said,"Taahir,you have it all wrong. You were the one who taught me that I could make a difference. I didn't really know how to teach until I met you."
Please remember that wherever you go, and whatever you do, you will have the opportunity to touch and/or change a person's outlook.
Please try to do it in a positive way. Our Teachers, Friends, Family, parents, spouses and our children are there, to lift us to our feet when our feet have trouble,remembering how to crawl. Make a positive step and assist someone to take the first steps. :)
:w:
Reply
swanlake
05-08-2005, 12:56 PM
:sl:
Hidden under the tongue - the story of two slaves
Once a king purchased 2 slaves. One of them was very handsome while the other was very ugly.
The king asked the handsome slave to go and take a bath. While he was away the king turned to the other slave and said "Your companion has given a very bad account of you, he said that you are a thief and of bad character. Is this correct?"
The slave replied that his companion was a handsome person, and his exterior beauty must be reflected by inward beauty as well. He could not believe that such a beautiful man could tell a lie. He therefore said "If my companion has a bad opinion about me, there must certainly be something wrong with me. I am afraid he must be correct."
The king observed that beauty was only an Allah given gift, and it did not follow that a person who had a handsome face had a pure heart as well.
The king was greatly impressed with the character and intelligence of this slave. In the meantime, the first slave had returned from his bath.
The king sent the second slave (i.e. the ugly slave to have a bath) and in his absence told the handsome slave that his fellow slave had given a bad account of him. On hearing this, the slave burst into invectives against his companion and said that he was a rascal and a liar.
The king thus came to the conclusion that the slave with a beautiful face had no inner worth while the slave with an ugly face had much inner worth.
The moral of the story is that beauty is only skin deep. All that glitters is not gold. "Every man is hidden under his own tongue" The tongue reveals the inner intelligence as well as inner vileness . "The safety of a man lies in holding his tongue"
Rasulullaah (s.a.w.s) said: " He who is silent is successful!"
Reply
swanlake
05-08-2005, 12:59 PM
:sl:
The man who got trapped in an island
The only survivor of a shipwreck was washed up on a small, uninhabited island.
He prayed feverishly for Allah to rescue him, and every day he scanned the horizon for help, but none seemed forthcoming.
Exhausted, he eventually managed to build a little hut out of driftwood to protect him from the elements and to store his few possessions.
But then one day, after scavenging for food, he arrived home to find his little hut in flames, the smoke rolling up to the sky. The worst had happened; everything was lost. He was stunned with grief and anger.
"Allah, how could you do this to me!" he cried. Early the next day, however, he was awakened by the sound of a ship that was approaching the island. It had come to rescue him.
"How did you know I was here?" asked the weary man of his rescuers. "We saw your smoke signal," they replied.
It is easy to get discouraged when things are going badly. But we shouldn't lose heart, because Allah is at work in our lives, even in the midst of pain and suffering.
Remember, next time your little hut is burning to the ground--it just may be a smoke signal that summons The Grace of Allah.
Reply
sisters of T_M
05-08-2005, 01:11 PM
:sl:
An Orphan's Eid
It was the day of celebration and a day of rejoicing. There was an air of festivity in the streets of Madinah. All the people, both young and old were dressed in their best clothes, especially for this special day of Eid.
As it was time for early morning Eid prayers everyone made their way to an open piece of land on the outskirts of the city. The Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) arrived and led the prayers. After they had finished they all greeted each other and everyone was walking back home. The children running and playing in excitement, smiling and laughing, without a care in the world. As the Prophet (pbuh) walked back home, he suddenly became aware of a little boy (Zuhair Bin Saghir) sitting by himself on the side of the path. The little boy was crying and looked very sad. The Prophet (pbuh) bent down and patted him on the shoulders and asked 'why are you crying?' 'Please leave me alone' sobbed the little boy. The boy didn't even see who was talking to him. The Prophet (pbuh) ran his fingers through the boy's hair and very gently and kindly asked him again why he was crying. This time the boy said, 'My father was martyred fighting, and now my mother has married again and my stepfather does not want me to live at home any more. Today is Eid and everyone is happy. All the children have new clothes and nice things to eat, but I don't have any clothes except what I am wearing. I have no food and I don't even have a place to live.'
The Prophet (pbuh) said to him, 'I know how you feel, I lost both my mother and father when I was a little boy.' The boy was surprised to hear that it was an orphan who was comforting him, and when he looked up to his great surprise it was the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh), and he immediately jumped up to his feet out of love and respect.
The Prophet (pbuh) said to him 'If I were to become your new father and Ayesha you new mother, and Fatima your new sister, would that make you feel better?' 'Oh yes, that would be the best thing in the world!' The boy started smiling. The Prophet took him home and gave him new clothes and good food on this beautiful day of Eid. The boy indeed had a wonderful Eid that day.
We should think of others that are less fortunate than ourselves on this beautiful day of Eid. Not everyone has such a wonderful day. It is a day of celebration, but take a moment to stop and think of those who are less fortunate than ourselves. not just for eid but we should be grateful what Allah [swt] has given us everyday, our family and friends, home etc. it is endless on what Allah [swt] has provided for us.
please take a moment to think about the less unfortunate.
wassalam
Reply
sistajannah
05-11-2005, 08:12 PM
The story starts when a young Omani man married a western woman. The woman stayed on her Christian
religion, but she came to live in Oman with her husband. The man had a good job and was wealthy. They
had some children, but they lacked a family.
This story is very sad because it talks about THE TRUTH; The truth that was so bitter for one of their
daughters. I will call her Malak, it means angel. That is what she turned out to be later, so there is no
better name to call her.
Malak lived a life of luxury and wealth. She had whatever anyone would dream to have.The only thing
that this young girl lacked was a family.
Malak wanted someone there for her to spend time with, and to confide in.The only people who she could
turn to were the other rich girls who led a life similar to hers. They spent their time with friends basically
having fun, as it would be called. There was no one to interfere with them, they could do whatever they
please. In one of the vacations they decided to go to Salalah for a couple of days.
There was Malak and her best friend and six boys that went with them. They took two rooms, one, which
the boys slept in, and the other where she and her friend slept in. They would all stay together in one
room, or in the clubs then they would go to sleep around two in the morning. This is how much freedom
these girls had. At least that is what they considered freedom.
Malak and her best friend both had boyfriends, so once they wanted to hang around somewhere without
being disturbed by the others. They decided to go to her friend's house because there was no one there.
So they sat together in the living room for sometime, then her friend wanted to go into one of the rooms
with her boyfriend, and she told Malak that she could also go into any of the rooms if she wanted to.
Malak preferred to stay in the living room and talk to her boyfriend. After some time her friend called her,
so she and her boyfriend both went.When they did they were astonished to see their two friends in such a
shameful way. Malak was so furious that she slapped her friend and told her, " How dare you?" Then she
stormed out of the house,full of feelings that she had felt for the first time in her life. For the first time she
felt that her life was worthless. She just needed somewhere to run to be comforted.
She went to her house,only to hear the loud music playing and the voices of her siblings with their
friends. Oh how she hated all those things that happened in that house. She ran to her room for comfort,
only to find all those horrible paintings and posters staring at her. She pulled them all down and broke
them. She felt very tired after that, but relieved.
Now she needed to pray, she went to their living room, because it was quiet so that she can pray. She
wanted to pray, she needed to pray, but she didn't know how! She went into the toilet and got her whole
body wet,because she had no idea how to perform wudhu. Then she found her grandmother's prayer mat
and she stood on it, not knowing what to do.
Then she just did what her heart told her to do, she prostrated ( did sujood) and just talked to God. She
stayed like that for one whole hour. She just poured her heart out to her Creator. She felt much better after
that,but there was more that she wanted to do now. She remembered her uncle, whom she hadn't seen for a
very long time, because he was not on good terms with her father. He was the person who could help
her. She planned to go to his house, but she absolutely couldn't go there dressed the way she was. She
tried to find something suitable to wear, she couldn't. All her clothes exposed her body. Then she
remembered that her aunt had once given her an abaya and veil and the holy Quran. She went and got
them all out, wore the Abaya and veil, then she called her grandmother's driver to take her to her uncle's
house.
When she got there, her uncle's wife opened the door. Malak threw herself into her arms and cried her
heart out. The aunt understood what happened, so she called her husband. When Malak saw her uncle,
she did the same, she just hugged him tight and cried. The uncle didn't even recognize his niece at first
because he hardly sees her. When he understood who she was, he comforted her and sat with her and
talked to her. Malak had later said that this was the first time that she ever felt love and care. Then she
asked to see one of her cousins. When her cousin came, she asked her to teach her how to pray. After she
learned the prayers, she said I don't want anyone to come in this room, I want to be alone for three days.
Then she asked her uncle, "Howlong would it take me to memorize the holy Quran." The uncle said that
she would need at least five years to do that. She was not happy, she said," I could die before five years
had passed."
So she started her mission,she started memorizing the Quran. Malak was so much happier and at peace
with herself in this new lifestyle. After about two months her father finally realized that his daughter was
not in the house and started to inquire about her! He was infuriated to discover that she was in his
brother's house. He went to take her from there, but she refused to go back to their house. Finally Malak
decided to go live in her grandfather's house, so as to solve the problem.
What's important is that Malak did reach her goal, she memorized the holy Quran in three months only!
Now she called her uncle and his family to come over so that they could celebrate the occasion. She told
them to hurry. They were all so happy and excited and they went quickly. When they got there, they were
told that she was praying. A long time passed and she still didn't come, so her cousins decided to go see
her. They saw her on the prayer mat holding the holy Quran in her arms, lying dead. Yes you all read that
sentence correctly, she had died holding the holy book in her arms near the heart that memorized it.
The whole family was devastated at her death, but now they had to bury her quickly. They called her
father, but she had told her grandfather that she doesn't want her mother to come if she had not converted
to Islam. Her sister and brother also came. Then they started washing her. It was the first time for her
cousins to wash someone, but they did it anyway, because they were the closest people to her. They said
that they felt other people helping them, people that they couldn't see.
They had prepared the Kafan (the white cloth that the dead person is wrapped in), but it had disappeared.
They started looking for it everywhere, but they couldn't find it. Then to their surprise in one of the
corners of the house they found another Kafan that had the most beautiful smell. So they had no choice but
to use this Kafan. When the men went to pray for her, there were six men, dressed in green.
These six men also prayed for her, then they carried her to the graveyard and they buried her. These six
men were not members of the family, they were strangers. After the burial, these men disappeared and no
one knew who they were or where they came from. There is no doubt about whom they are and where
they came from. They were angels and they came from up above to take the body of the pure Malak and
treat it the way God wants. Malak deserved to be buried by angels not humans, because she had reached a
higher standard than most other humans had.
The sad thing is that there are many like Malak in Oman and in other Islamic communities. I just hope that
everyone spreads this story so that we could learn from this live example. To all the men and women,
when it comes to marriage don't just think of love and lust, think of the children that are going to come.
Choose good parents for you children before you bear them. Remember that there is death and judgement
and then heaven or hell. Take good care of your families and nurture them with love and care,and sow
faith in their hearts. Like Malak, with all that she had, she never really felt happy until she found her path
back to Allah. Without faith there is no happiness or contentment.
ALLAH GUIDE ALL OF US (AMEEN)
WSLAM
hope u liked it !!!!
Reply
Akhira
05-12-2005, 08:38 AM
:sl:
mashAllah sister that made me cry
:w:
Reply
MetSudaisTwice
05-12-2005, 08:45 AM
mashallah sis and jazakallah for that heartfelt story
Reply
aamirsaab
05-12-2005, 09:09 AM
nice story - loved it.
isnhalla we will all benefit. i know i will :)
more posts like this are needed :thumbs_up
Reply
AfRiCaN QuEeN
05-12-2005, 04:08 PM
that story is soooooooooo goooood mashallah, i really liked it and it made me cry.....
sis that was great :thumbs_up
Reply
Ibn Abi Ahmed
05-12-2005, 04:28 PM
Subhanallah great ... i had tears in my eyes.... We do need more of these kinds of posts Inshallah :)
Reply
jawanazam
05-12-2005, 09:12 PM
jazak allahu khaira allahu akar great story
Reply
Genius
05-13-2005, 12:03 AM
Did they do an autopsy?
Reply
Tazkiyahtulnafs
05-13-2005, 11:55 PM
oh masha'Allah that was a beautiful post jazaka'Allahu khair for that
May Allah guide us all
Reply
Ibn Syed
05-14-2005, 12:34 AM
Mashallah great story. Inspiring. Beautiful.
Reply
Ra`eesah
05-28-2005, 08:53 AM
Assalamu'Alaykum
awww Mashallah... i didnt get to read all of it but it was good... inshallah i will read the rest... :) its pretty long...
Reply
sheikh nazim
06-08-2005, 07:20 PM
The End
I barely knew him, I have seen him in the mosque for some days at different times and for many others I have not.
I warmly greeted him and I was keen to know him. Until one day after Al-‘Asr (noon prayer), I stood chatting with a colleague outside the mosque while he was coming. He greeted him and they seemed to know each other; they were schoolmates. We all engaged in the conversation and I invited them to visit me in my house. They agreed to come the next day after Al-‘Asr.
I asked my friend about him, he told me that he was a good character. I wondered why he did not come to the mosque for days although he was living next door. My friend told me that this guy had some bad companions in work and when one of them called him, he did not come to the mosque or attend the prayers and his travels increased.
I prayed to Allah to make me a cause in his guidance and keep him away from his bad companions. I agreed with my friends to try to be his new friends and to go out with him as much as possible in order to keep him back from the bad companionship. The man loved us and our intimacy increased. Our friendship lasted for a long time; we used to go out together in the weekends without any previous plans. I have even frequently canceled a lot of my family’s dates for his sake, as to be a cause in the guidance of one man is better than the whole world.
The time passed and I had to move to a new house on the outskirts of the town. I could not call him for a while, as I did not have a phone there so we were separated for some time. Whenever I tried to call him in his house from any place, the answer was always, “he is not here”. I was informed later that he had returned to his bad companions, he deviated from Allah’s path and went astray after he had tasted the sweet taste of faith. He ignored his family and returned back to his bad behavior; leaving the congregational prayers, recitation of Qur’an, valuable books and good company. He listened to songs and he totally fell behind.
I repented his state and prayed to Allah for both of us. I have even asked some of the brothers to return back and go out with him, but after some time a received a sad call from a friend telling me that the guy was dead. I could not help but saying, “To Allah we belong, and to Him is our return”.
I wanted to know what has happened to him as I have tried to contact him many times but I failed to find him. My friend told me that he has traveled to the East of Asia with his bad companions and he has taken an over dose! “Over dose of what?” I asked. “Of DRUGS”, he replied. “ He died there and was put in a bier on the returned flight with a report stating the cause of his death”, he added.
I was filled with grief for his bad sad end and I realized that hearts are between the fingers of Allah, the most Merciful, He changes it as He likes. The man was not sincere in his repentance (tuba) so he could not proceed, he has even returned to his previous state. “ To Allah we belong, and to Him is our return”.
I raise my hands to the sky and supplicate from my entire heart saying: (Oh Allah, the Changer of hearts, makes my heart steadfast to Your religion).
Quoted from “Al-Zamn Al-Kadem” (The next period) written by Abd Al-Malik Al-Kasem (amended).
Have you seen dear brothers how the man may leave the right path after he tasted the sweet taste of faith and felt the love of Allah Almighty Who is true when He says, “And keep thy soul content with those who call on their Lord morning and evening, seeking His face; and let not thine eyes pass beyond them, seeking the pomp and glitter of this Life; nor obey any whose heart We have permitted to neglect the remembrance of Us, one who follows his own desires, whose case has gone beyond all bounds”.(Al-Kahf: 28).
Life is a test that leads either to Paradise or to Hell.
:)
Reply
As_ma
06-18-2005, 12:20 PM
There was a country long time ago where the people would change a king every year. The person who would become the king had to agree to a contract that he will be sent to an island after his one year of being a king.
One king finished his term and it was time for him to go to the island and live there. The people dressed him up in expensive clothes and put him on an elephant and took him around the cities to say goodbye to all the people. This was the moment of sadness for all the kings who ruled for one year. After saying farewell, the people took the king with a boat to the remote island and left him there.
On their way back, they discovered a ship that had sunk just recently. They saw a young man who survived by holding on to a floating piece of wood. As they needed a new king, they picked up the young man and took him to their country. They requested him to be a king for a year. First he refused but later he agreed to be a king. People told him about all the rules and regulations and that how he will be sent to an island after one year.
After three days of being a king, he asked the ministers if they could show him the island where all the other kings were sent. They agreed and took him to the island. The island was covered with thick jungles and sound of vicious animals were heard coming out of them. The king went little bit inside to check. Soon he discovered the dead bodies of all the past kings. He understood that as soon as they were left in the island, the animals came and killed them.
The king went back to the country and collected 100 strong workers. He took them to the island and instructed them to clean the jungle, remove all the deadly animals and cut down all the excess trees. He would visit the island every month to see how the work was progressing. In the first month, all the animals were removed and many trees were cut down. In the second month, the whole island was cleaned out. The king then told the workers to plant gardens in various parts of the island. He also took with himself useful animals like chickens, ducks, birds, goats, cows etc. In the third month, he ordered the workers to build big houses and docking stations for ships. Over the months, the island turned into a beautiful place.
The young king would wear simple clothes and spend very little from his earnings as a king. He sent all the earnings to the island for storage. When nine months passed like this, the king called the ministers and told them:
"I know that I have to go the island after one year, but I would like to go there right now." But the ministers didn't agree to this and said that he has to wait for another 3 months to complete the year.
3 months passed and now it was a full year. The people dressed up the young king and put him on an elephant to take him around the country to say goodbye to others. However, this king is unusually happy to leave the kingdom.
People asked him, "All the other kings would cry at this moment and why are you laughing?"
He replied, "Don't you know what the wise people say? They say that when you came to this world as a baby, you were crying and everyone was smiling. Live such a life that when you are die, you will be smiling and everyone around you will be crying. I have lived that life. While all the other kings were lost into the luxuries of the kingdom, I always thought about the future and planned for it. I turned the deadly island into a beautiful abode for me where I can stay peacefully."
The moral lesson from this story is about how we should live our life. The life of this world is to prepare for the life hereafter. In this life, we shouldn't get lost into the deceiving and attractive things of this world and forget about what is to come in the afterlife. Rather, even if we are kings, we should live a simple life like our beloved Prophet Muhammad (SAWW) and save all our enjoyments for the hereafter. May Allah make it easy for us all. Amin.
Reply
As_ma
06-18-2005, 12:22 PM
This is a story about an old man who explained to his young grandson one evening after prayers, about a battle that was going on inside him The grandfather said, “My child, the battle inside me is between two wolves, one of whom is so evil, full of anger, envy, sorrow, regret, greed, arrogance, hypocrisy, self-pity, guilt, resentment, inferiority, lies, false pride, superiority and ego.
The other is so good, full of remembrance of Allah, faith, taqwaa, joy, peace, love, compassion, hope, serenity, humility, kindness, benevolence, empathy, generosity, and truthfulness.
The grandson pondered for a minute and then asked: "Grandfather, which wolf will win the battle?"
The grandfather replied simply, "The one I feed."
Reply
Uthman
06-19-2005, 04:47 PM
:sl:
Those two were beautiful stories As_ma. :)
The boy and the Apple tree
A long time ago, there was a huge apple tree. A little boy loved to come and play around it everyday. He climbed to the treetop, ate the apples, and took a nap under the shadow. He loved the tree and the tree loved to play with him. Time went by, the little boy had grown up and he no longer played around the tree every day.
One day, the boy came back to the tree and he looked sad.
"Come and play with me", the tree asked the boy.
"I am no longer a kid, I do not play around trees any more" the boy replied.
"I want toys. I need money to buy them."
"Sorry, but I do not have money, but you can pick all my apples and sell them. So, you will have money."
The boy was so excited. He grabbed all the apples on the tree and left happily. The boy never came back after he picked the apples. The tree was sad.
One day, the boy who now turned into a man returned and the tree was excited.
"Come and play with me" the tree said.
"I do not have time to play. I have to work for my family. We need a house for shelter. Can you help me?"
"Sorry, but I do not have any house. But you can chop off my branches to build your house". So the man cut all the branches of the tree and left happily. The tree was glad to see him happy but the man never came back since then. The tree was again lonely and sad.
One hot summer day, the man returned and the tree was delighted.
"Come and play with me!" the tree said.
"I am getting old. I want to go sailing to relax myself. Can you give me a boat?" said the man.
"Use my trunk to build your boat. You can sail far away and be happy."
So the man cut the tree trunk to make a boat. He went sailing and never showed up for a long time.
Finally, the man returned after many years. "Sorry, my boy. But I do not have anything for you anymore. No more apples for you", the tree said.
"No problem, I do not have any teeth to bite" the man replied.
"No more trunk for you to climb on".
"I am too old for that now" the man said.
"I really cannot give you anything, the only thing left is my dying roots," the tree said with tears.
"I do not need much now, just a place to rest. I am tired after all these years," the man replied.
"Good! Old tree roots are the best place to lean on and rest, come sit down with me and rest." The man sat down and the tree was glad and smiled with tears.
The tree is like our parents. When we were young, we loved to play with our Mum and Dad. When we grow up, we leave them; only come to them when we need something or when we are in trouble.
No matter what, parents will always be there and give everything they could just to make you happy.
You may think the boy is cruel to the tree, but that is how many of us treat our parents. We take them for granted; we don't appreciate all they do for us, until it's too late.
:w:
Reply
Uthman
06-20-2005, 09:44 PM
:sl:
Good ol' Zachary. :)
One day a father of a very wealthy family took his son on a trip to the country with the purpose of showing his son how the poor people live so he could be thankful for his wealth. They spent a couple of days and nights on the farm of what would be considered a very poor family.
On their return from their trip, the father asked his son, "How was the trip?" "It was great, Dad." "Did you see how poor people can be?" the father asked. "Oh yeah" said the son. "So what did you learn from the trip?" asked the father.
The son answered, "I saw that we have one dog and they had four. We have a pool that reaches to the middle of our garden and they have a creek that has no end." "We have imported lanterns in our garden and they have the stars at night." "Our patio reaches to the front yard and they have the whole horizon." "We have a small piece of land to live on and they have fields that go beyond our sight." "We have servants who serve us, but they serve others." "We buy our food, but they grow theirs." "We have walls around our property to protect us, they have friends to protect them."
With this the boy's father was speechless. Then his son added, "Thanks dad for showing me how poor we are."
:w:
Reply
Nakisai
06-21-2005, 03:22 AM
:sl:
one day there was this girl who everyone come from far. just to hear her voice man would ask her for her hand. but she just smile and say that her heart is for her farther. he was a sweet older man. to whom she loved and care for. one day she was out in the wood looking for berries and nuts when she hear call to her. the voice said I love you my dear. she stop and asked who is that calling me just than the voice said its me your heart. she looked shocked not knowwhat to do she drop her nuts and ran but the voice kept telling her that it loved her and that she need to get married the girl ran to her father and said daddy how the followed her around. Daddy I think that I may be going crazy I kept hearing this voice that tells me it loves me. Her said Baby follow your heart it will never let you down . the ggirl looked at her farther and said i will Never leave you. that night the girl was sleep when she heard it agin and it say I will never let you go. she was so afair that dhe jump up and ran in to her farthers room dadddy plz help it will not stop calling me. her farther said my dear child go back to bed and I will never let any harm come your way the girl did as she was told that morning she found her farther sitting outside her door with her sick in hannd . she just smile and try to wake him. but he was gone from her graps. she lay her head in his lap and cied no plz come back. just than she heard the voice agin it said I WILL NEVER LET YOU GO. she truned to see her farther.
Hope you like it I did it on my 15 min break.. just put a :thumbs_do if you didn't and a :thumbs_up if you do ...
Reply
Uthman
06-23-2005, 09:49 PM
:sl:
:-[
"If memory serves me correctly, I was wearing a little white tank top and a short black skirt. I had been raised Orthodox Muslim, so I had never before worn such revealing clothing while in my father's presence. When we finally arrived, the chauffer escorted my younger sister, Laila, and me up to my father's suite.
As usual, he was hiding behind the door waiting to scare us. We exchanged many hugs and kisses as we could possibly give in one day. My father took a good look at us. Then he sat me down on his lap and said something that I will never forget.
He looked me straight in the eyes and said, "Hana, everything that God made valuable in the world is covered and hard to get to. Where do you find diamonds? Deep down in the ground covered and protected. Where do you find pearls? Deep down at the bottom of the ocean covered up and protected in a beautiful shell. Where do you find gold? Way down in the mine, covered over with layers and layers of rock. You've got to work hard to get to them."
He looked at me with serious eyes. "Your body is sacred. You're far more precious than diamonds and pearls, and you should be covered too."
:w:
Reply
Mali Princess
07-17-2005, 12:38 PM
Assallammu'alaikum warohmatullahi wabarokatuh....
mashaallha sis.... that was Inspiring. Beautiful. story. it made me and my little cousin cry.
inshaallha we will all benefit from it,
Reply
Muhammad
07-17-2005, 02:20 PM
:sl:
Thread moved.
:w:
Reply
yes correctly said inspirational, jus shows life is too short
Reply
muslimah!!
07-21-2005, 11:52 PM
Mashaalh..really a great story! really inspiring. SO..how did u find out about it ? I mean wat source..just curious, thats all. ITs really a great reminder for all of us. Oh..it makes me feel so shameful and guilty...i really shud do more! :-[
Reply
crazy
07-22-2005, 09:10 AM
masha Allah that woz a lovely story!
Reply
hasna77
07-23-2005, 09:11 PM
ASalamu alaikum sister Jannah,
very inciteful post! :applaud:
Reply
Muslimah_17
07-23-2005, 09:53 PM
Assulamu-alaykum-wa-rahmatullahe-wa-barakatuhu
Jaza-kullah-o-khair so much for that story, it was very touching. I pray that everyone inshaallah benefits from this. Wa salamu alaykum
Reply
crazy
07-23-2005, 09:58 PM
insha - Allah
Reply
Uthman
08-08-2005, 01:38 PM
:sl:
It was a bitter, cold evening. The old man's beard was glazed by winter's frost while he waited for a ride across the river. The wait seemed endless. His body became numb and stiff from the frigid north wind. He heard the faint, steady rhythm of approaching hooves galloping along the frozen path.
Anxiously, he watched as several horsemen rounded the bend. He let the first one pass by without an effort to get his attention. Then another passed by... and another. Finally, the last rider neared the spot where the old man sat like a snow statue.
As this one drew near, the old man caught the rider's eye and said, "Sir, would you mind giving an old man a ride to the other side? There doesn't appear to be a passageway by foot."
Reining his horse, the rider replied, "Sure thing. Hop aboard."
Seeing the old man was unable to lift his half-frozen body from the ground, the horseman dismounted and helped the old man onto the horse. The horseman took the old man not just across the river, but to his destination, which was just a few miles away.
As they neared the tiny but cozy cottage, the horseman's curiosity caused him to inquire, "Sir, I notice that you let several other riders pass by without making an effort to secure a ride. Then I came up and you immediately asked me for a ride. I'm curious why, on such a bitter winter night; you would wait and ask the last rider. What if I had refused and left you there?"
The old man lowered himself slowly down from the horse, looked the rider straight in the eyes, and replied, "I've been around here for some time. I reckon I know people pretty good."
The old-timer continued, "I looked into the eyes of the other riders and immediately saw there was no concern for my situation. It would have been useless even to ask them for a ride. But when I looked into your eyes, kindness and compassion were evident. I knew, then and there, that your gentle spirit would welcome the opportunity to give me assistance in my time of need."
Those heartwarming comments touched the horseman deeply.
"I'm most grateful for what you have said," he told the old man. "May I never get too busy in my own affairs that I fail to respond to the needs of others with kindness and compassion."
Ya Allah, Make me among those about whom the Holy Quran has said: "And they give them preference over their own selves even though they are in need". (Hashr 59:9)
Reply
Uthman
08-12-2005, 01:28 PM
:sl:
Very nice stories indeed. :) This is one to do with anger:
There once was a little boy who had a bad temper. His Father gave him a bag of nails and told him that every time he lost his temper, he must hammer a nail into the back of the fence.
The first day the boy had driven 37 nails into the fence. Over the next few weeks, as he learned to control his anger, the number of nails hammered daily gradually dwindled down.
He discovered it was easier to hold his temper than to drive those nails into the fence....
Finally the day came when the boy didn't lose his temper at all. He told his father about it and the father suggested that the boy now pull out one nail for each day that he was able to hold his temper. The day passed and the young boy was finally able to tell his father that all the nails were gone.
The father took his son by the hand and led him to the fence. He said, "You have done well, my son, but look at the holes in the fence.
The fence will never be the same. When you say things in anger, they leave a scar just like this one. You can put a knife in a man and draw it out. It won't matter how many times you say I'm sorry, the wound is still there."
:w:
Reply
Juneda
08-14-2005, 01:12 PM
:sl: :sister: thoght i wud share
Something simple, yet so many of us forget this everyday: Cup or Water?
A group of working adults got together to visit their University lecturer. The Lecturer was happy to see them. Conversation soon turned into complaints about stress in work and life. The Lecturer just smiled and went to the kitchen to get an assortment of cups - some porcelain, some in plastic, some in glass, some plain looking and some looked rather expensive and exquisite.
The Lecturer offered his former students the cups to get drinks for themselves. When all the students had a cup in hand with water, the Lecturer spoke: "If you noticed, all the nice looking, expensive cups were taken up, leaving behind the plain and cheap ones. While it is normal that you only want the best for yourselves, that is the source of your problems and stress. What all you wanted was water, not the cup, but we unconsciously went for the better cups."
"Just like in life, if Life is Water, then the jobs, money and position in society are the cups. They are just tools to hold/maintain Life, but the quality of Life doesn't change."
"If we only concentrate on the cup, we won't have time to enjoy the water in it."
:w:
Reply
Uthman
08-16-2005, 06:56 PM
:sl:
The Illusion of Reflection
Once there was a king who had presented his daughter, the princess, with a beautiful diamond necklace. The necklace was stolen and his people in the kingdom searched everywhere but could not find it. Some said a bird might have stolen it. The king then asked them all to search for it and put a reward for $50,000 for anyone who found it.
One day a clerk was walking home along a river next to an industrial area. This river was completely polluted, filthy and smelly. As he was walking, the clerk saw a shimmering in the river and when he looked, he saw the diamond necklace. He decided to try and catch it so that he could get the $50,000 reward. He put his hand in the filthy, dirty river and grabbed at the necklace, but some how missed it and didn't catch it. He took his hand out and looked again and the necklace was still there. He tried again, this time he walked in the river and dirtied his pants in the filthy river and put his whole arm in to catch the necklace. But strangely, he still missed the necklace! He came out and started walking away, feeling depressed.
Then again he saw the necklace, right there. This time he was determined to get it, no matter what. He decided to plunge into the river, although it was a disgusting thing to do as the river was polluted, and his whole body would become filthy. He plunged in, and searched everywhere for the necklace and yet he failed. This time he was really bewildered and came out feeling very depressed that he could not get the necklace that would get him $50,000.
Just then a saint who was walking by, saw him, and asked him what was the matter. The clerk didn't want to share the secret with the saint, thinking the saint might take the necklace for himself, so he refused to tell the saint anything. But the saint could see this man was troubled and being compassionate, again asked the clerk to tell him the problem and promised that he would not tell anyone about it. The clerk mustered some courage and decided to put some faith in the saint. He told the saint about the necklace and how he tried and tried to catch it, but kept failing. The saint then told him that perhaps he should try looking upward, toward the branches of the tree, instead of in the filthy river. The clerk looked up and true enough, the necklace was dangling on the branch of a tree. He had been trying to capture a mere reflection of the real necklace all this time.
Moral of the story:
Material happiness is just like the filthy, polluted river; because it is a mere reflection of the TRUE happiness in the spiritual world.
We can never achieve the happiness we are looking for no matter how hard we endeavor in material life. Instead we should look upwards, toward God, who is the source of real happiness, and stop chasing after the reflection of this happiness in the material world. This spiritual happiness is the only thing that can satisfy us completely.
Now read my signature please. :)
:w:
Reply
Uthman
08-18-2005, 09:08 AM
:sl:
Oh, you guys are too much! This one has a good moral. :)
There was a man who had four sons. He wanted his sons to learn not to judge things too quickly. So he sent them each on a quest, in turn, to go and look at a pear tree that was a great distance away. The first son went in the winter, the second in the spring, the third in summer, and the youngest son in the fall. When they had all gone and come back, he called them together to describe what they had seen. The first son said that the tree was ugly, bent, and twisted. The second son said no it was covered with green buds and full of promise. The third son disagreed; he said it was laden with blossoms that smelled so sweet and looked so beautiful, it was the most graceful thing he had ever seen. The last son disagreed with all of them; he said it was ripe and drooping with fruit, full of life and fulfillment.
The man then explained to his sons that they were all right, because they had each seen but only one season in the tree's life. He told them that you cannot judge a tree, or a person, by only one season, and that the essence of who they are and the pleasure, joy, and love that come from that life can only be measured at the end, when all the seasons are up.
If you give up when it's winter, you will miss the promise of your spring, the beauty of your summer, fulfillment of your fall. Don't let the pain of one season destroy the joy of all the rest. Don't judge life by one difficult season. Persevere through the difficult patches and better times are sure to come some time or later.
:w:
Reply
Three friends who came to New York City
Not long ago, three friends came to the New York city. They decided to stay in a hotel during the visit. It so happened that their room ended up being on the 60th floor. The policy of the hotel was that everynight after 12:00 a.m. the elevators are shut down for security reasons. So on the next day, the three friends rented a car and went out to explore the city. They enjoyed movies, concerts, and other things throughout the whole day. At one point, they remembered that they have to get back to the hotel before 12 a.m. When they arrived, it was beyond 12 a.m. at night. The elevators were shut down. There was no other way to get back to their room but to take the stairs all the way to the 60th floor. All of a sudden, one friend got an idea. He said "For the first 20 floors, I will tell jokes to keep us going. Then another one of us could say wisdom stories for the next 20 floors. Finally, we will cover the other 20 floors with sad stories." So, one of the friends started with the jokes. With laughs and joy, they reached the 20th floor. Now, another friend started saying stories that are full of wisdom. So, they learned a lot while reaching the 40th floor. Now, it was time for the sad stories. So, the third friend started thus, "My first sad story is that I left the key for the room in the car."
Now, what is the point of this story? This story resembles our life cycle. For the first 20 years of our life, we spend time in joking and enjoying whatever is out there. Then, after we reach 20, we go into the work force, get married, have kids and this is the time when we use our wisdom. Then, if we reach 40, we finally see the white hairs and begin to think that my life is coming to an end and the sadness begins.
It's better that we start our life in the very beginning by remembering death rather than preparing for it at the end our life when very few of us have the energy to obey Allah completely.
By: SADIYYA
Reply
A Brother like That
Author Unknown
Shuaib received an automobile from his brother as a Eid present. On Eid day when Shuaib came out of his office, a street urchin was walking around the shiny new car, admiring it. "Is this your car, Uncle?" he asked. Shuaib nodded. "My brother gave it to me for Eid." The boy was astounded.
"You mean your brother gave it to you and it didn't cost you nothing? Boy, I wish..." He hesitated. Of course Shuaib knew what he was going to wish for. He was going to wish he had a brother like that. But what the lad said jarred Shuaib all the way down to his heels. "I wish," the boy went on, "that I could be a brother like that." Shuaib looked at the boy in astonishment, then impulsively he added, "Would you like to take a ride in my automobile?" "Oh yes, I'd love that."
After a short ride, the boy turned and with his eyes aglow, said, "Uncle, would you mind driving in front of my house?" Shuaib smiled a little. He thought he knew what the lad wanted. He wanted to show his neighbors that he could ride home in a big automobile. But Shuaib was wrong again. "Will you stop where those two steps are?" the boy asked. He ran up the steps. Then in a little while Shuaib heard him coming back, but he was not coming fast. He was carrying his little crippled brother. He sat him down on the bottom step, then sort of squeezed up against him and pointed to the car.
"There she is, uncle, just like I told you upstairs. His brother gave it to him for Eid and it didn't cost him a penny. And some day I'm gonna give you one just like it...then you can see for yourself all the pretty things in the Shop windows that I've been trying to tell you about."
Shuaib got out and lifted the boy to the front seat of his car. The shining-eyed older brother climbed in beside him and the three of them began a memorable holiday ride. That Eid, Shuaib learned what the Rasul-Allah
meant when he had said: "love for your brother what you love for yourself".
Reply
:sl:
Got another one...:-[
A Walk by the River
Author Unknown
Once there was a small house near to a river bank. There were three people living in the house. A man his wife and his old father. The man was very happy with his wife and they had good life. But his father was very old and sick and often used to be a trouble for both of them whole day and night.
During day they had to serve him food and medicine and at night he used to cough up a lot. That's why they were not able to sleep properly. This routine kept on going for sometime.
One night the man and his wife discussed something in their room and then the man came out and he asked his father to ride on his back.
The father asked "O my son where are you taking me to?"
The man replied "Dad! I want you to take out for a change since it's been long time you didn't see the world outside of the house".
The father was riding on back of his son tightly and the son started walking towards river unless he reached near the river. The father thought his son would stop on edge of the river and let him enjoy the natural scene.
But the son entered into the river unless he reached deep into the water, where water was touching his chest.
The son was about to throw his father in the water that suddenlly father asked his son to stop for a bit.
The son froze where he was.
The father said "O my son I knew why and where you were going to take me, but before you throw me in the river I want to tell you something. The place where you are standing right now is exactly the place where I threw my father in the river. So please throw me in a little bit deeper water, so when it comes your turn then your son has to walk a little bit more...
"Thy Lord has decreed that you worship none but Him, and that you be kind to parents. Whether one or both of them attain old age in your life, say not to them a word of contempt, nor repel them, but address them in terms of honour. And out of kindness, lower to them the wing of humility, and say: My Lord! Bestow on them Thy Mercy even as they cherished me in childhood. Your Lord knows best what is in your hearts: If you do deeds of righteousness, verily He is Most Forgiving to those who turn to Him again and again (in true penitence)"
[surah al-Isra: 23]
Reply
Lion, Rats, Snake & the Honeycomb
Once a man saw in his dream, that a lion was chasing him.
The man ran to a tree, climbed on to it and sat on a branch. He looked down and saw that the lion was still there waiting for him.
The man then looked to his side where the branch he was sitting on was attached to the tree and saw that two rats were circling around and eating the branch. One rat was black and the other one was white. The branch would fall on the ground very soon.
The man then looked below again with fear and discovered that a big black snake had come and settled directly under him. The snake opened its mouth right under the man so that he will fall into it.
The man then looked up to see if there was anything that he could hold on to. He saw another branch with a honeycomb. Drops of honey were falling from it.
The man wanted to taste one of the drops. So, he put his tongue out and tasted one of the fallen drops of honey. The honey was amazing in taste. So, he wanted to taste another drop. As he did, he got lost into the sweetness of the honey.
Meanwhile, he forgot about the two rats eating his branch away, the lion on the ground and the snake that is sitting right under him.
After a while, he woke up from his sleep.
To get the meaning behind this dream, the man went to a pious scholar of Islam. The scholar said, the lion you saw is your death. It always chases you and goes wherever you go.
The two rats, one black and one white, are the night and the day. Black one is the night and the white one is the day. They circle around, coming one after another, to eat your time as they take you closer to death.
The big black snake with a dark mouth is your grave. It's there, just waiting for you to fall into it.
The honeycomb is this world and the sweet honey is the luxuries of this world. We like to taste a drop of the luxuries of this world but it's very sweet. Then we taste another drop and yet another.
Meanwhile, we get lost into it and we forget about our time, we forget about our death and we forget about our graves.
plz pass that on thx salamz ola
Reply
Protected_Diamond
10-31-2005, 05:28 PM
Don't Lose Heart When Things Go Badly
The only survivor of a shipwreck was washed up on a small, uninhabited island ....
He prayed feverishly for Allah to rescue him, and every day he scanned the horizon for help, but none seemed forthcoming.
Exhausted, he eventually managed to build a little hut out of driftwood to protect him from the elements and to store his few possessions.
But then one day, after scavenging for food, he arrived home to find his little hut in flames, the smoke rolling up to the sky. The worst had happened; everything was lost. He was stunned with grief and anger.
"Allah, how could you do this to me!" he cried.
(Comment; Plenty of people use such statement --- think again you should never question Allah nor object to his willing)
Early the next day, however, he was awakened by the sound of a ship that was approaching the island. It had come to rescue him.
"How did you know I was here?" asked the weary man of his rescuers. "We saw your smoke signal," they replied.
It is easy to get discouraged when things are going badly.
But we shouldn't lose heart.
"…..but it may happen that ye hate a thing which is good for you, and it may happen that ye love a thing which is bad for you. Allah knoweth, ye know not." [ Quraan 2: 216]
Reply
Protected_Diamond
10-31-2005, 05:36 PM
asalamualykum warhmatulahi wabarakthu
Masha Allah sis Aalimah, you have posted some wiked stories which we all need to reflect upon on insha Allah, i want to give you rep points but i have given too much so i'll have to wait until tomorrow insha Allah
walakumasalaam warhmatulahi wabarakthu
Reply
Protected_Diamond
11-02-2005, 01:45 PM
Father and son
One day, a father of a very wealthy family took his son on a trip to the country with the firm purpose of showing his son how poor people can be. They spent a couple of days and nights on the farm of what would be considered a very poor family. On their return from the trip, the father asked his son,
"How was the trip?" "It was great, Dad." "Did you see how poor people can be?" the father asked. "Oh yeah," said the son. "So what did you learn from the trip?" asked the father.
The son answered, "I saw that we have one dog and they have four. We have a pool that reaches to the middle of our garden and they have a creek that has no end. We have imported lanterns in our garden and they have the stars at night." "Our patio reaches to the front yard and they have the whole horizon. We have a small piece of land to live on and they have fields that go beyond our sight. We have servants who serve us, but they serve others." "We buy our food, but they grow theirs. We have walls around our property to protect us and they have friends to protect them." With this, the boy's father was speechless. Then his son added, "Thanks, Dad, for showing me how poor we are."
Too many times we forget what we have and concentrate on what we don't have. What is one person's worthless object is another's prize possession. It is all based on one's perspective. Makes you wonder what would happen if we all gave thanks to Allah for all the bounty we have been provided by Him instead of worrying about wanting more. May Allah bless each and every one of you. Take joy in all that He has given us.
Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinns and men) deny? (Ar-Rahman 55:13)
Reply
Lonely_Boy
11-03-2005, 06:30 PM
:sl:
Barber
A man went to a barber shop to have his hair and his beard cut as always. He started to have a good conversation with the barber who attended him. They talked about so many things and various subjects. Suddenly, they touched the subject of God. The barber said: "Look man, I don't believe that God exists as you say so." "Why do you say that?" - asked the client. Well, it's so easy, you just have to go out in the street to realize that God does not exist. Oh, tell me, if God existed, would there be so many sick people? Would there be abandoned children? If God existed, there would be no suffering nor pain. I can't think of a God who permits all of these things." The client stopped for a moment thinking but he didn't want to respond so as
to prevent an argument.
The barber finished his job and the client went out of the shop. Just after he left the barber shop he saw a man in the street with a long hair and beard (it seems that it had been a long time since he had his cut and he looked so untidy). Then the client again entered the barber shop and he said to the barber: know what? Barbers do not exist." "How come they don't exist?"-asked the barber. "Well I am here and I am a barber." "No!" - the client
exclaimed. "They don't exist because if they did there would be no people with long hair and beard like that man who walks in the street." "Ah, barbers do exist, what happens is that people do not come to me."
"Exactly!"- affirmed the client. "That's the point. God does exist, what happens is people don't go to Him and do not look for Him that's why there's so much pain and suffering in the world."
:w:
Reply
Protected_Diamond
11-05-2005, 09:10 AM
This story is really nice, and teaches a really good lesson...
Poison Your Mother-in-Law ...
A long time ago in China, a girl named Li-Li got married and went to live with her husband and mother-in-law. In a very short time, Li-Li found that she couldn't get along with her mother-in-law at all.
Their personalities were very different, and Li-Li was angered by many of her mother-in-law's habits. In addition, she criticised Li-Li constantly.
Days passed days, and weeks passed weeks. Li-Li and her mother-in-law never stopped arguing and fighting. But what made the situation even worse was that, according to ancient Chinese tradition, Li-Li had to bow to her mother-in-law and obey her every wish.
All the anger and unhappiness in the house was causing Li-Li's poor husband great distress.
Finally, Li-Li could not stand her mother-in-law's bad temper and dictatorship any longer, and she decided to do something about it.
Li-Li went to see her father's good friend, Mr. Huang, who sold herbs. She told him the situation and asked if he would give her some poison so that she could solve the problem once and for all. Mr. Huang thought for a while, and finally said, Li-Li, I will help you solve your problem, but you must listen to me and obey what I tell you. Li-Li said, "Yes, Mr. Huang, I will do whatever you tell me to do."
Mr.Huang went into the back room, and returned in a few minutes with a package of herbs.
He told Li-Li, "You can't use a quick-acting poison to get rid of your mother-in-law, because that would cause people to become suspicious. Therefore, I have given you a number of herbs that will slowly build up poison in her body.
Every other day prepare some delicious meal and put a little of these herbs in her serving. Now, in order to make sure that nobody suspects you when she dies, you must be very careful to act very friendly towards her. Don't argue with her, obey her every wish, and treat her like a queen."
Li-Li was so happy. She thanked Mr. Huang and hurried home to start her plot of murdering her mother-in-law.
Weeks went by, and months went by, and every other day, Li-Li served the specially treated food to her mother-in-law. She remembered what Mr.Huang had said about avoiding suspicion, so she controlled her temper, obeyed her mother-in-law, and treated her like her own mother. After six months had passed, the whole household had changed.
Li-Li had practiced controlling her temper so much that she found that she almost never got mad or upset. She hadn't had an argument with her mother-in-law in six months because she now seemed much kinder and easier to get along with.
The mother-in-law's attitude toward Li-Li changed, and she began to love Li-Li like her own daughter. She kept telling friends and relatives that Li-Li was the best daughter-in-law one could ever find. Li-Li and her mother-in-law were now treating each other like a real mother and daughter.
Li-Li's husband was very happy to see what was happening.
One day, Li-Li came to see Mr. Huang and asked for his help again. She said, "Dear Mr. Huang, please help me to keep the poison from killing my mother-in-law! She's changed into such a nice woman, and I love her like my own mother. I do not want her to die because of the poison I gave her."
Mr. Huang smiled and nodded his head. "Li-Li, there's nothing to worry about. I never gave you any poison. The herbs I gave you were vitimans to improve her health. The only poison was in your mind and your attitude toward her, but that has been all washed away by the love which you gave to her."
Unknown Author :peace:
Reply
Protected_Diamond
11-05-2005, 09:40 AM
A HOLE IN THE FENCE
There once was a little boy who had a bad temper. His Father gave him a bag of nails and told him that every time he lost his temper, he must hammer a nail into the back of the fence.
The first day the boy had driven 37 nails into the fence. Over the next few weeks, as he learned to control his anger, the number of nails hammered daily gradually dwindled down.
He discovered it was easier to hold his temper than to drive those nails into the fence....
Finally the day came when the boy didn't lose his temper at all. He told his father about it and the father suggested that the boy now pull out one nail for each day that he was able to hold his temper. The day passed and the young boy was finally able to tell his father that all the nails were gone.
The father took his son by the hand and led him to the fence. He said, "You have done well, my son, but look at the holes in the fence.
The fence will never be the same. When you say things in anger, they leave a scar just like this one. You can put a knife in a man and draw it out. It won't matter how many times you say I'm sorry, the wound is still there." :omg3:
Reply
Protected_Diamond
11-05-2005, 02:03 PM
A wooden bowl for grandpa
by Velma A.Cook
Allah tells us in the Qu'ran: "And your Lord has decreed that you worship none but Him. And that you be dutiful to your parents. If one of them or both of them attains old age in your life, say not to them a word of disrespect, nor shout at them but address them in terms of honour." (Sura Al Isra' 17:23)
The following is an example of the members of a family who come to grips or fail to come to grips with the reality of aging and each one's responsibilities. Truly, we reap what we sow.
"Grandpa, what are you doing?" asked eight year old Saleem.
"Well, I was watching you," laughed the old man. "I was wondering what you're doing!"
"I'm trying to carve a boat from this bit of wood," remarked Saleem, "but it doesn't seem to be working out very well."
Saleem sat on the grass looking at the piece of wood, that appeared more like an elephant's head, than a boat.
"Would you like me to give it a try. Son?"
"Could you Grandpa?"
"Give it over here," said the old man with a smile.
Grandpa's shaky old hands were covered with little brown spots. His knuckles were still strong and round from years of hard work. In his younger days, he'd been a coal merchant and he and his wife had raised three sons into fine, successful men. His wife had died some years ago and so he'd come to live with his oldest son, who had his own dental clinic. Saleem was the only child.
He sat intrigued as his Grandpa carved the piece of wood into a fine little boat.
"There you go, Saleem. I don't know if it will float but we can try it out in the bathtub. What do you think?"
"I think it will be fine as long as mum doesn't see us."
Grandpa winked at Saleem. "Let's give it a try shall we?"
Grandpa stood on his rickety old legs and Saleem fetched his walking stick and held his arm as they crossed the lawn together and entered the house by the side door. Without anyone seeing, they quietly went into the bathroom and closed the door. Saleem filled the bath and Grandpa placed the boat on the water.
"Grandpa! It floats. Look! You did it!"
They pushed it to each other up and down the bath until there came a loud knocking at the bathroom door.
"Saleem are you in there? I've been looking for you everywhere," called out his mother.
"She's found us Grandpa," said Saleem with a disappointed look on his face.
"Never mind Saleem, you go and see what she wants. She's probably been worried about you." Saleem pulled out the plug and watched the water gurgle down the plughole.
"I'm coming Mum."
"What have you been doing all this time Saleem? I've been looking for you outside and everywhere," said Ranya in a stern tone of voice. Her hands were firmly placed on her hips and she scowled as she looked at the old man sitting on the edge of the bath.
"You people have been messing up my bathroom?"
"No Mum, we just wanted to try out my boat in the water."
"Anyway, run along and wash your hands for dinner."
Ranya gave one final hard, long look at Grandpa, then stomped away.
Grandpa looked down at his slippers. His crooked old toes made strange shapes and configurations under the woolen tops. He was old and he knew it. Soon, he probably wouldn't even be able to use the bathroom himself anymore and he didn't want to think what life would be like then. He snatched onto his independence at every chance, trying to make the best of it but age had already caught up and he was placed here, at the mercy of the woman of the house. His son didn't come home until late in the day and he never saw the hard, unkind looks or heard the sharp comments that emitted from the mouth of Ranya.
Grandpa heard the car pull up and smiled to himself, knowing his son Ahmed had at last returned home.
"Assalam alaikum, how's things Dad?" asked Ahmed. "What's news?" he asked again as they sat down at the table together.
Ranya brought the plates through and handed one to each person. They were brightly colored porcelain plates that she'd received as a wedding present. Grandpa reached out his shaky old hands and grasped the plate as best he could, but it slipped from his grip and fell into pieces on the floor.
"Of all the…" began Ranya.
Grandpa frowned and looked at the mess on the floor. Mashed potatoes, peas and gravy and a nice piece of chicken were splashed over the nice woolen rug that decorated the dining room floor.
"I'm ever so sorry," said Grandpa nervously, as he tried to get up.
"No Dad, don't worry. Accidents happen. I'll get a cloth." Ahmed got up smiling and continued to talk about his day at work, trying to break the tension that he could see forming around his wife's figure. He met Ranya in the kitchen.
"Your father is forever messing up this house Ahmed. I can't stand it."
"You're exaggerating Ranya, things like this don't happen everyday. I'll clean it up."
"What about my plate? Now the set's incomplete."
"I'll get you another one, don't worry," reassured Ahmed.
"Well, he's not getting another one of those plates," she said as she reached into the cupboard and took out a wooden bowl.
"He spent the whole afternoon carving out a boat for Saleem, instead of trying to do something to help around here, so if he likes wood so much, he can eat from this." And she threw it down on the kitchen table.
Ahmed looked at his wife. He saw in her, that day, a side he hadn't seen before and wasn't so sure he liked it. He looked at the wooden bowl and then at his wife and walked out of the kitchen carrying the dustpan and a damp cloth. Ranya served another lot of food onto the wooden bowl and put it in front of Grandpa.
"Yes, yes, I do believe that's better. I'm a bit clumsy sometimes," said the old man, half to himself and half out loud.
Saleem looked at the wooden bowl and started to eat his dinner but tears were forming in his eyes. He wasn't quite sure why he felt like that but he felt really sorry for Grandpa and knew he didn't mean to drop the plate.
The next day Saleem went into the garage and started working on another piece of wood. He was in there all day while Grandpa rested in bed. He wasn't feeling very well. Ahmed had a day off and had just finished weeding the flowerbeds and wanted to return the tools to the garage when he noticed Saleem working away.
"What are you doing son?" asked Ahmed in his kindly voice.
"I'm making something."
"What is it?" asked Ahmed, coming a little closer.
"Well, it's something for you."
"Really? I'd like to see it."
"Ok, I've just about finished. You can come and look."
Ahmed approached Saleem's work place and saw a rather large wooden bowl. He'd made it quite well and it was smooth and even.
"Good work son," commented Ahmed.
"But do you think I need such a thing."
"No, maybe not now. But I thought I'd keep it for you until you get old like Grandpa."
Reply
DaSangarTalib
11-07-2005, 09:18 PM
Baby in the trash
There is a flat in the city, much the same as all the others, that houses eight little orphan girls. Each of them was found in various places in the streets.
A businessman was walking along the street one day and as he walked he heard a sound. What was it that made him stop and listen carefully? It sounded just like a small cat of which there are thousands throughout the city. But this sound was familiar and it struck a chord deep within. Perhaps a sound he made when he was a babe, and which led to his mother's response to reach for him. Now, he in turn reached down with his big, strong hands, pulling away pieces of garbage and uncovered a baby. In surprise and awe, he scattered the insects from its tiny frame, quickly removed his expensive jacket, covering and sheltering the babe in his strong but gentle arms.
Unwanted and too often despised, such babies are taken to the local police station where they are sent on to government orphanages.
A kind woman, decided she wanted to help some of these orphans, so she put eight of them under her custody. She rented a flat and hired four women to care for them. The babies are between three and nine months old, so they will grow up together. Each woman takes care of two babies. The place is spotlessly clean and they are well fed and in better health than they were in the beginning. They will grow up as sisters in Islam, forming bonds which hopefully will last their whole lives through.
This kind lady will ensure they go to decent schools and become educated. She will oversee their care and training, ensuring they are treated with love and fairness in a world that seems to have forgotten what is good and what is bad.
There are many such places scattered like stars through this crowded city. Each little chubby face that turns and looks with tenderness at her care-giver, sheds some light on a world that has forgotten its trust. We are the care-takers of the world, the guardians of truth and justice. The One to Whom these little ones belong, will ask us about our neglected duty.
Reply
m_2005
11-07-2005, 09:33 PM
:sl:
About Struggling...
A man found a cocoon of a butterfly. One day a
small opening appeared. He sat and watched the
butterfly for several hours as it struggled to force its
body through that little hole. Then it seemed to stop
making any progress. It appeared as if it had gotten
as far as it could, and it could go no further.
So the man decided to help the butterfly. He took
a pair of scissors and snipped off the remaining bit
of the cocoon.
The butterfly then emerged easily. But it had a
swollen body and small, shriveled wings.
The man continued to watch the butterfly because
he expected that, at any moment, the wings would
enlarge and expand to be able to support the
body, which would contract in time.
Neither happened! In fact, the butterfly spent the
rest of its life crawling around with a swollen body
and shriveled wings. It never was able to fly.
What the man, in his kindness and haste, did not
understand was that the restricting cocoon and
the struggle required for the butterfly to get
through the tiny opening were Allah's way of
forcing fluid from the body of the butterfly into
its wings so that it would be ready for flight
once it achieved its freedom from the cocoon.
Sometimes struggles are exactly what we need in
our lives. If Allah allowed us to go through our
lives without any obstacles, it would cripple us.
We would not be as strong as what we could
have been. We could never "fly"!
Reply
m_2005
11-07-2005, 10:01 PM
A Lesson from Disabled People
Once, a visitor was being shown around a leper colony in India. The colony was built to provide a shelter for those people who were poor and had various physical disabilities. At noon a gong (a metal disk that produces a sound when hit with a hammer) sounded to gather the inhabitants for the midday meal. People came from all parts of the compound to the dining hall. Suddenly, everyone started laughing at seeing two young men, one riding on the other's back, pretending to be a horse and a rider. They were having lots of fun. As the visitor watched, he was told that the man who carried his friend was blind, and the man being carried was lame (who couldn't walk). The one who couldn't see used his feet; the one who couldn't walk used his eyes. Together they helped each other and reached their destination.
Let us use each other's strengths to make up for the weaknesses of others. Our strength is in unity, not in division.
Reply
Protected_Diamond
11-09-2005, 10:29 PM
Old Lady and the Athiest -
An old Muslim woman lived next dooor to an atheist. Every day she would stand on
her front porch and yelled "Allahu Akbar! Oh Allah! I believe in You!"; and the
atheist would stick his head out the window and say "There is no Allah! Allah
doesn't exist!" The old Muslim woman would turn away and walk inside.
This went on for years.
One day, She went outside and said "Oh Allah! I know that You will provide my
food for the week. I have no money, but I believe in You!"
The next day, she came outside and found four large bags of groceries, she took
them inside and came out again and said, "Thank you Allah! Thank you for the
gift and the provisions! Oh Allah I believe in You!"
The atheist was hiding in the bushes, and jumped out and said "Aha! Allah didn't
put those groceries there! I did! That proves that there is no Allah!"
The old woman looks upward with a smile on her face and says "Oh Allah! Not only
did You provide my food, but you made Shaitan pay for it!"
Reply
Rabi'ya
11-10-2005, 11:12 AM
JazakAllah for posting....
was thinkig where id seen this before but i had it in an email...nice to have the reference here :D
:w:
Rabi'ya:rose:
Reply
MetSudaisTwice
11-10-2005, 11:21 AM
salam
mashallah such a touching story
wasalam
Reply
Ameeratul Layl
11-10-2005, 11:24 AM
:sl:
Awwww...mashAllah....thats was so sweet!! The slapping part was a bit...ouch!!!
Nice story bro.
Allah ma3ak
Reply
Rabi'ya
11-10-2005, 11:31 AM
Once upon a time there was a rich King who had four wives. He loved the 4th wife the most and adorned her with rich robes and treated her to the finest of delicacies. He gave her nothing but the best. He also loved the 3rd wife very much and was always showing her off to neighboring kingdoms. However, he feared that one day she would leave him for another. He also loved his 2nd wife. She was his confidant, and was always kind, considerate and patient with him. Whenever the King faced a problem, he could confide in her, and she would help him get through the difficult times.
The King's 1st wife was a very loyal partner and had made great contributions in maintaining his wealth and kingdom. However, he did not love the first wife. Although she loved him deeply, he hardly took notice of her! One day, the King fell ill and he knew his time was short. He thought of his luxurious life and wondered, "I ! now have four wives with me, but when I die, I'll be all alone."Thus, he asked the 4th wife, "I have loved you the most, endowed you with the finest clothing and showered great care over you. Now that I'm dying, will you follow me and keep me company?"
"No way!", replied the 4th wife, and she walked away without another word. Her answer cut like a sharp knife right into his heart.
The sad King then asked the 3rd wife, "I have loved you all my life. Now that I'm dying, will you follow me and keep me company?" "No!", replied the 3rd wife. "Life is too good! When you die, I'm going to remarry!" His heart sank and turned cold.
He then asked the 2nd wife, "I have always turned to you for help and you've always been there for me. When I die, will you follow me and keep me company?" "I'm sorry, I can't help you out this time!", replied the 2nd wife. "At the very most, I can only send you to your grave." Her answer came like a bolt of lightning, and the King was devastated.
Then a voice called out: "I'll leave with you and follow you no matter where you go." The King looked up, and there was his first wife. She was so skinny as she suffered from malnutrition and neglect. Greatly grieved, the King said, "I should have taken much better care of you when I had the chance!"
In truth, we all have 4 wives in our lives: Our 4th wife is our body. No matter how much time and effort we lavish in making it look good, it will leave us when we die.
Our 3rd wife is our possessions, status and wealth. When we die, it will all go to others.
Our 2nd wife is our family and friends. No matter how much they have been there for us, the furthest they can stay by us is up to the grave.
And our 1st wife is our Soul. Often neglected in pursuit of wealth, power and pleasures of the world. However, our Soul is the only thing that will follow us wherever we go.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
This was send to me via email by Fenix-Angels sister....
:w:
Rabi'ya:rose:
Reply
meknesi
11-10-2005, 11:39 AM
mashallah i love that i want to be of that character.....
Reply
Protected_Diamond
11-12-2005, 10:33 PM
:sl: warhmatulahi wabarakthu
masha Allah excellent story with a beautiful moral!
:w: warhmatulahi wabarakthu
Reply
dmazna
11-13-2005, 12:54 AM
:sl:
A group of students were asked to list what they thought were the
present "Seven Wonders of the World."
Though there were some disagreements, the following received the
most votes:
1. Egypt's Great Pyramids
2. Taj Mahal
3. Grand Canyon
4. Panama Canal
5. Empire State Building
6. St. Peter's Basilica
7. China's Great Wall
While gathering the votes, the teacher noted that one student had
not finished her paper yet. So she asked the girl if she was having
trouble with her list. The girl replied, "Yes, a little. I couldn't
quite make up my mind because there were so many."
The teacher said, "Well, tell us what you have, and maybe we can
help."
The girl hesitated, then read, "I think the 'Seven Wonders of the
World' are:
1. to see
2. to hear
3. to touch
4. to taste
5. to feel
6. to laugh
7. and to love."
The room was Silent. The things we overlook as simple and ordinary
and that we take for granted are truly wondrous! A gentle
reminder -- that the most precious things in life cannot be built by
hand or bought by man.
Reply
Protected_Diamond
11-13-2005, 02:21 AM
A Feast for Clothes
Once upon a time in the Iranian city of Shiraz, there lived the famous poet Sheikh Saadi. Like most other poets and philosophers, Sheikh Saadi was not a rich man. He led a very simple life. A rich merchant of Shiraz invited Sheikh Saadi along with a lot of other big businessmen of the town on the occasion of his daughter’s marriage which was to be a grand affair. Sheikh Saadi accepted the invitation and decided to attend.
On the day of the wedding, the host and his family were receiving the guests at the gate. They were ushering all the guests towards the dining hall. All the rich people of the town attended the wedding. They had come out in best of their attires. Sheikh Saadi wore simple clothes which were neither grand nor expensive. He waited in a corner for someone to approach him but no one gave him as much as even a second glance. Even the host did not acknowledge him and looked away. Seeing all this, Sheikh Saadi quietly left the party and went to a shop from where he could hire clothes. There he chose a richly brocaded dress which was embroidered in gold on the margins. He selected a fancy turban and a waist-band to go with it. As he put on the hired dress and looked into the mirror, he found himself a changed person.
With this, he entered the dining hall and this time was welcomed with open arms. The host embraced him as he would do to an old friend and complimented him on the clothes he was wearing. On seeing him, he said, “And here comes our favourite poet. What took you so long, friend? We have been waiting for you for ages! How good of you to have come. The gathering surely would have been incomplete without your gracious presence!” Saadi did not utter a word and allowed the host to lead him to the dining room where other guests had assembled. Tasty dishes had been laid out on grand carpets. Saadi was offered a seat with soft cushions. The food was served in fine crockery and cutlery made out of silver.
The host led Sheikh Saadi by hand and himself served out the chicken soup and the fragrant rice to him. After this, something strange happened. Sheikh Saadi dipped the corner of his waist-coat in the soup and sprinkled some rice on it. Addressing the clothes, he said: “This is a feast for you, you should enjoy it.”
All the guests were now staring at him in surprise. The host said, “Sir, what are doing? How can your colthes eat? And why should they? To this query, Sheikh Saadi very calmly replied: “My dear friend, I am indeed surprised with the question coming from you.”
“Aren’t you the same person who did not even throw a look at me when I came dressed in simple clothes. I can guess that it is my clothes and appearance that matter with you, not my individual worth. Now that I have put on grand clothes, I see a world of difference in reception here. All that I can now say is that this feast is meant for my clothes, not for me.”
Reply
Umm Yoosuf
12-03-2005, 10:27 PM
You have no where to turn to but Allah!
A man entered the mosque when it was not the time for preyer., and he found a ten-year old boy praying with proper focus and humaility. He waited until the boy had finished praying, then he came, greeted him and said; “Whose son are you?” The boy lowered his head and a tear rolled down his cheek, then he raised his head and said; “O uncle, am an orphan who as no farther or mother.” The man felt sorry for him and said: “Would you like to be my son?”
The boy said: “If I get hungry will you feed me?”
“Yes.”
“If I am naked will you cloth me?”
“Yes.”
“If I fall sick will you heal me?”
“I am not able to do that, my son.”
“If I die will you bring me back to life?”
“I am not able to do that.”
The boy said, ”Then leave me, my uncle, to the One Who created me, for He will guide me and He is the one who gives me food and drink. If I fall sick He heals me and He is the One Who, I hope, will forgive me on the Day of Judgement.”
The man fell silent and went on this way, saying, “I believe in Allah, whoever puts his trust in Allah, Allah will suffice him.”
Reply
hidaayah
12-06-2005, 02:59 PM
Sports Car vs. Quraan - a nice story
A young man was getting ready to graduate college. For many months he had admired a beautiful sports car in a dealer's showroom, and knowing his father could well afford it, he told him that was all he wanted.
As Graduation Day approached, the young man waited signs that his father had purchased the car. Finally, on the morning of his graduation his father called him into his private study. His father told him how proud he was to have such a fine son, and told him how much he loved him. He handed his son a beautiful wrapped gift box.
Curious, but somewhat disappointed the young man opened the box and found a lovely, leather-bound Quran. Angrily, he raised his voice at his father and said "With all your money you give me a Quran?" and stormed out of the house, leaving the holy book.
Many years passed and the young man was very successful in business. He had a beautiful home and wonderful family, but realized his father was very old, and thought perhaps he should go to him. He had not seen him since that graduation day.
Before he could make arrangements, he received a telegram telling him his father had passed away, and willed all of his possessions to his son. He needed to come home immediately and take care things. When he arrived at his father's house, sudden sadness and regret filled his heart. He began to search his father's important papers and saw the still new Quran, just as he had left it years ago. With tears, he opened the Quran and began to turn the pages.
As he read those words, a car key dropped from an envelope taped behind the Quran. It had a tag with the dealer's name, the same dealer who had the sports car he had desired. On the tag was the date of his graduation, and the words...PAID IN FULL.
How many times do we miss ALLAH blessings because they are not packaged as we expected?
Reply
hidaayah
12-06-2005, 03:01 PM
Three Dates
A’ishah RA , the Blessed Prophet’s wife, was a very hospitable person. She loved to entertain guests, and spend happy hours chatting to them.
Once a woman came to visit ‘A’ishah RA, bringing her two daughters with her. ‘A’ishah received her, smiling and welcoming and very soon the two women were deep in conversation. However, ‘A’ishah was faced with a certain difficulty..
At that time, things were very hard in Madina. Often the people went hungry, and in the Prophet’s house (pbuh), no fire was made for days and food was scarce, even dates were short in supply.
‘A’ishah RA decided to search the house thoroughly in order to find something to offer her guest. The room in which she had welcomed her guest was so small that when ‘A’ishah stood up, her head almost touched the ceiling. It did not take ‘A’ishah RA very long to search it, and she quickly realized that she did not have much to offer. Eventually she managed to find three dates. ‘A’ishah gave them to her guest who looked at her gratefully.
The woman gave one date to each of her daughters. They were very hungry and had not eaten for several days. The mother kept one date for herself, but she did not eat it and held it in her hand as she talked to ‘A’ishah.RA
After the two little girls had gobbled up their dates, they began to eye the last one that was held in their mother’s hand. Their mother saw them out of the corner of her eye and smiled. She divided the last date into two pieces and gave half to each of the girls.
‘A’ishah was very moved by the great love and self-sacrifice shown by this mother, and as soon as the Blessed Prophet came home, she told him what had happened.
“Indeed”, the Prophet (pbuh) said. “The woman has entered Paradise because of the love and kindness she showed to her little daughters. Allah will show her mercy because she showed mercy to them.”
Reply
hidaayah
12-06-2005, 03:01 PM
Kindness surely pays back
One day, a poor boy who was selling goods from door to door to pay his way through school, found he had only one thin dime left, and he was hungry.
He decided he would ask for a meal at the next house. However, he lost his nerve when a lovely young woman opened the door. Instead of a meal he asked for a drink of water. She thought he looked hungry so brought him a large glass of milk. He drank it slowly, and then asked, "How much do I owe you?"
"You don't owe me anything," she replied. "Mother has taught us never to accept pay for a kindness." He said..... "Then I thank you from my heart."
Year's later that young woman became critically ill. The local doctors were baffled. They finally sent her to the big city, where they called in specialists to study her rare disease. Dr. Howard Kelly was called in for the consultation. When he heard the name of the town she came from, a strange light filled his eyes. Immediately he rose and went down the hall of the hospital to her room. Dressed in his doctor's gown he went in to see her. He recognized her at once. He went back to the consultation room determined to do his best to save her life. From that day he gave special attention to the case.
After a long struggle, the battle was won. Dr. Kelly requested the business office to pass the final bill to him for approval. He looked at it, then wrote something on the edge and the bill was sent to her room. The woman feared to open it, for she was sure it would take the rest of her life to pay for it all.
Finally she looked, and something caught her attention on the side of the bill.
She read these words..... "Paid in full with one glass of milk"
(Signed) Dr. Howard Kelly.
Tears of joy flooded her eyes as her happy heart prayed: "Thank You, God, that Your love has spread abroad through human hearts and hands."
Reply
hidaayah
12-06-2005, 03:02 PM
A Wise Young Muslim Boy
Many years ago, during the time of the Tâbi'în (the generation of Muslims after the Sahâbah), Baghdâd was a great city of Islam. In fact, it was the capital of the Islamic Empire and, because of the great number of scholars who lived there, it was the center of Islamic knowledge.
One day, the ruler of Rome at the time sent an envoy to Baghdad with three challenges for the Muslims. When the messenger reached the city, he informed the khalîfah that he had three questions which he challenged the Muslims to answer.
The khalîfah gathered together all the scholars of the city and the Roman messenger climbed upon a high platform and said, "I have come with three questions. If you answer them, then I will leave with you a great amount of wealth which I have brought from the king of Rome." As for the questions, they were: "What was there before Allâh?" "In which direction does Allâh face?" "What is Allâh engaged in at this moment?"
The great assembly of people were silent. (Can you think of answers to these questions?) In the midst of these brilliant scholars and students of Islam was a man looking on with his young son. "O my dear father! I will answer him and silence him!" said the youth. So the boy sought the permission of the khalîfah to give the answers and he was given the permission to do so.
The Roman addressed the young Muslim and repeated his first question, "What was there before Allâh?"
The boy asked, "Do you know how to count?"
"Yes," said the man.
"Then count down from ten!" So the Roman counted down, "ten, nine, eight, ..." until he reached "one" and he stopped counting
"But what comes before 'one'?" asked the boy.
"There is nothing before one- that is it!" said the man.
"Well then, if there obviously is nothing before the arithmetic 'one', then how do you expect that there should be anything before the 'One' who is Absolute Truth, All-Eternal, Everlasting the First, the Last, the Manifest, the Hidden?"
Now the man was surprised by this direct answer which he could not dispute. So he asked, "Then tell me, in which direction is Allâh facing?"
"Bring a candle and light it," said the boy, "and tell me in which direction the flame is facing."
"But the flame is just light- it spreads in each of the four directions,
North, South, East and West. It does not face any one direction only," said the man in wonderment.
The boy cried, "Then if this physical light spreads in all four directions such that you cannot tell me which way it faces, then what do you expect of the Nûr-us-Samâwâti-wal-'Ard: Allâh - the Light of the Heavens and the Earth!? Light upon Light, Allâh faces all directions at all times."
The Roman was stupified and astounded that here was a young child answering his challenges in such a way that he could not argue against the proofs. So, he desperately wanted to try his final question. But before doing so, the boy said,
"Wait! You are the one who is asking the questions and I am the one who is giving the answer to these challenges. It is only fair that you should come down to where I am standing and that I should go up where you are right now, in order that the answers may be heard as clearly as the questions."
This seemed reasonable to the Roman, so he came down from where he was standing and the boy ascended the platform. Then the man repeated his final challenge, "Tell me, what is Allâh doing at this moment?"
The boy proudly answered, "At this moment, when Allâh found upon this high platform a liar and mocker of Islam, He caused him to descend and brought him low. And as for the one who believed in the Oneness of Allâh, He raised him up and established the Truth. Every day He exercises (universal) power (Surah 55 ar-Rahmân, Verse 29)."
The Roman had nothing to say except to leave and return back to his country, defeated. Meanwhile, this young boy grew up to become one of the most famous scholars of Islam. Allâh, the Exalted, blessed him with special wisdom and knowledge of the deen. His name was Abu Hanîfah (rahmatullâh 'alayhi- Allâh have mercy on him) and he is known today as Imâm-e-A'dham, the Great Imâm and scholar of Islam.
Adapted into English from "Manâqib Abî Hanîfah" written by Imâm Muwaffaq Ibn Ahmad al-Makki (d. 568 Hijri). Dar al - Kitâb al-'Arabiy, Beirut, 1981/1401H
Reply
Lonely_Boy
12-06-2005, 06:47 PM
:sl:
JAZAKALLAH sister such a great post ...thanx and keep them coming
:w:
Reply
Isma'el
12-08-2005, 12:48 PM
At dawn the Muslim corps lined up for prayers under their respective commanders. As soon as the prayers were over, every man rushed to his assigned place. By sunrise both armies stood in battle order, facing each other across the centre of the Plain of Yarmuk, a little less than a mile apart.
There was no movement and little noise in the two armies. The soldiers knew that this was a fight to the finish, that one of the two armies would lie shattered on the battlefield before the fight was over. The Muslims gazed in wonder at the splendid formations of the Roman legions with banners flying and crosses raised above the heads of the soldiery. The Romans looked with something less than awe at the Muslim army deployed to their front. Their confidence rested on their great numbers, but during the past two years the performance of the Muslims in Syria had instilled a good deal of respect in the hearts of the Romans. There was a look of caution in Roman eyes. Thus an hour passed during which no one stirred and the soldiers awaited the start of a battle which, according to the chroniclers, "began with sparks of fire and ended with a raging conflagration", and of which "each day was more violent than the day before." 2.
Then a Roman general by the name of George emerged from the Roman centre and rode towards the Muslims. Halting a short distance from the Muslim centre, he raised his voice and asked for Khalid. From the Muslim side Khalid rode out, delighted at the thought that the battle would begin with himself fighting a duel. He would set the pace for the rest of the battle.
As Khalid drew near, the Roman made no move to draw his sword, but continued to look intently at Khalid. The Muslim advanced until the necks of the horses crossed, and still George did not draw his sword. Then he spoke, in Arabic: "O Khalid, tell me the truth and do not deceive me, for the free do not lie and the noble do not deceive. Is it true that Allah sent a sword from heaven to your Prophet ? … and that he gave it to you ? … and that never have you drawn it but your enemies have been defeated?"
"No!" replied Khalid.
"Then why are you known as the Sword of Allah?"
Here Khalid told George the story of how he received the title of Sword of Allah from the Holy Prophet. George pondered this a while, then with a pensive look in his eyes, asked, "Tell me, to what do you call me?"
"To bear witness", Khalid replied, "that there is no Allah but Allah and Muhammad is His Slave and Messenger; and to believe in what he has brought from Allah."
"If I do not agree?"
"Then the Jizya, and you shall be under our protection."
"If I still do not agree?"
"Then the sword!"
George considered the words of Khalid for a few moments, then asked, "What is the position of one who enters your faith today?"
"In our faith there is only one position. All are equal."
"Then I accept your faith!"
To the astonishment of the two armies, which knew nothing of what had passed between the two generals, Khalid turned his horse and Muslim and Roman rode slowly to the Muslim army. On arrival at the Muslim centre George repeated after Khalid: "There is no Allah but Allah; Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah!" (A few hours later the newly-converted George would fight heroically for the faith which he had just embraced and would die in battle.) On the auspicious note of this conversion began the Battle of Yarmuk.
Reply
sapphire
12-08-2005, 01:51 PM
Jazakalah for all the stories people.....its so nice to read islamic history.....
Reply
Isma'el
12-08-2005, 03:29 PM
The World's Bravest People
The history books speak to us of another land that carried upon it believers in Allah, the army of Alb Arsalaan. Coming home from one of their battles, As they made their way home to Khuraasan, a messenger rode up to Alb Arsalaan and whispered to him: The emperor of Constantiniyya heard of your army and is bringing an army of 600 thousand to crush you led by the war general Romanis! By Allah they did not gather than many fighters for no other reason that to quell the fear they had of Islam, the cowardice they tasted in their hearts.
As Arsalaan swallowed the news he glanced into the eyes of every one of his 15 thousand Mujahids, knowing that there was little hope of victory. This faction nursing their wounds, another weeping over the brothers that fell, a third weeping for losing the chance of Jannah. His head drooped at the sentence the messenger had brought and then he picked his heart up like a lion.
Look brothers and sisters at the numbers. 600 thousand prepared to fight 15 thousand! Is this any physical strength that people speak of? No, by Allah, it is the strength of Iman, the strength of Aqeedah, the strength of hearts filled with certainty in Allah and His Messenger and the Final Day. Isn't that enough?
What was Arsalaan to do? Should he continue back to his home and let the forces of evil destroy his nation with their vice, Shahaawaat? Or should he stand like a rock in their face even if it meant his and his armies death?
A few moments, and the rays of Iman shone from his heart.
Arsalaan slipped into his tent and dressed himself in the towels he would be buried in, fragrancing himself with hanoot. He then addressed the entire army, saying: "Today Islam is in danger! Today Muslims are in danger! And I fear that Laa ilaaha illaa Allaah will be wiped away from our land!" He then shouted, "Waa Islaamaah! (O Islaam!!) Waa Islaamaah!! (O Islaam!!). Look at me, I have worn the towels of my coffin and have fragranced myself with hanoot. Whoever wants Jannah, let them dress as I have dressed! We are going to fight under the shade of Laa ilaaha illa Allah until we are destroyed or the flag of Laa ilaaha illaa Allah is raised!"
In moments the entire army stepped into the quarters and all 15 thousand Mujahids came out in the garments of their coffin. The fragrance of Hanoot was on all their bodies, the wind of Jannat Al firdows blew in their faces. The sky erupted with the armies shouts of `Allahu Akbar!! Allaahu Akbar!! Yaa Khayl Allah uthbuti!! Yaa Khayl Allah irkabee!!'
Allahu Akbar! Have you ever seen an army stepping onto a plain that they know with little doubt - they will be resurrected from on the Day of Judgement? Have you ever seen an army wrapped in the thobes of their coffin before beginning the battle? Have you ever smelt the fragrance of death, Hanoot, hovering 15 thousand believers in Allah?
That day, the Kuffar did.
The armies clashed one believing in Allah and desiring the appointment with Allah, the other disbelieving in Allah and hating to meet him. The fighting was severe, Allahu Akbar cut through the sky. Every Mujahid stepped forward, on their tongues were the words, "I am coming to you, O Allah, in haste so that you may be pleased with me."
Heads flew and skulls fell to the ground and blood flowed. As the dust clouds softened, the flag of Islam rose high, the crusaders fled in all directions. Someone shouted, "The Romans are defeated and their general Romanis has been captured."
Innumerable Muslims were martyred in sha' Allah - that day, and many were left crying. They were not crying for war spoils that they lost. No, by the He who raised the heavens without any poles. They were crying because that had to take off their coffin wrap after they had sold themselves to Allah. Alb Arsalaan, stood crying, thanking Allah.
Reply
sapphire
12-08-2005, 03:31 PM
subhanallah...thats a wonderful story...never heard that before....jazakallah.....
Reply
hidaayah
12-10-2005, 03:31 PM
Quite a big lesson in this little story.
A mouse looked through the crack in the wall to see the farmer and
his wife open a package.
"What food might this contain?" The mouse wondered - he was
devastated to discover it was a mousetrap.
Retreating to the farmyard, the mouse proclaimed the warning: "There
is a mousetrap in the house! There is a mousetrap in the house!"
The chicken clucked and scratched, raised her head and said, "Mr.
Mouse, I can tell this is a grave concern to you, but it is of no
consequence to me. I cannot be bothered by it."
The mouse turned to the lamb and told him, "There is a mousetrap in
the house! There is a mousetrap in the house!"
The lamb sympathized, but said, "I am so very sorry, Mr. Mouse, but
there is nothing I can do about it but pray. Be assured you are in my
prayers."
The mouse turned to the cow and said "There is a mousetrap in the
house! There is a mousetrap in the house!"
The cow said, "Wow, Mr. Mouse. I'm sorry for you, but it's no skin
off my nose."
So, the mouse returned to the house, head down and dejected, to face
the farmer's mousetrap alone.
That very night a sound was heard throughout the house -- like the
sound of a mousetrap catching its prey.
The farmer's wife rushed to see what was caught. In the darkness, she
did not see it was a venomous snake whose tail the trap had caught.
The snake bit the farmer's wife. The farmer rushed her to the
hospital, and she returned home with a fever. Everyone knows you
treat a fever with fresh chicken soup, so the farmer took his hatchet
to the farmyard for the soup's main ingredient.
But his wife's sickness continued, so friends and neighbors came to
sit with her around the clock. To feed them, the farmer butchered the
lamb.
The farmer's wife did not get well; she died. So many people came for
her funeral, the farmer had the cow slaughtered to provide enough
meat for all of them.
The mouse looked upon it all from his crack in the wall with great
sadness.
So, the next time you hear someone is facing a problem and think it
doesn't concern you, remember -- when one of us is threatened, we are
all at risk.
We are all involved in this journey called life. We must keep an eye
out for one another and make an extra effort to encourage one
another.
REMEMBER: EACH OF US IS A VITAL THREAD IN ANOTHER PERSON'S TAPESTRY;
OUR LIVES ARE WOVEN TOGETHER FOR A REASON.
Reply
lyesh
12-10-2005, 07:23 PM
:sl:
He remembered his grandmother's warning about praying on time:
”My son, you shouldn't leave prayer to this late time".
His grandmother's age was 70 but whenever she heard the Adhan,
she got up like an arrow and performed Salah. He, however could
never win over his ego to get up and pray. Whatever he did, his
Salah was always the last to be offered and he prayed it quickly to
get it in on time. Thinking of this, he got up and realized that there were only 15 minutes left before Salat-ul Isha. He quickly made Wudhu and performed Salat-ul Maghrib. While making Tasbih, he again remembered his grandmother and was embarrassed by how he had prayed.
His grandmother prayed with such tranquility and peace. He began
making Dua and went down to make Sajdah and stayed like that for a
while. He had been at school all day and was tired, so tired. He
awoke abruptly to the sound of noise and shouting. He was sweating
profusely. He looked around. It was very crowded. Every direction he
looked in was filled with people. Some stood frozen looking around,
some were running left and right and some were on their
knees with their heads in their hands just waiting. Pure fear and
apprehension filled him as he realized where he was. His heart was about to burst. It was the Day of Judgement.
When he was alive, he had heard many things about the
questioning on the Day of Judgement, but that seemed so long ago. Could
this be something his mind made up? No, the wait and the fear were
so that he could not have imagined this. The interrogation was still
going on. He began moving frantically from people to people to ask
if his name had been called. No one could answer him. All of a
sudden his name was called and the crowd split into two and made a
passageway or him. Two people grabbed his arms and led him forward.
He walked with unknowing eyes through the crowd. The angels brought
him to the center and left him there. His head was bent down and his whole life was passing in front of his like a movie. He opened his eyes but saw only another world. The people were all helping others. He saw his father running from one lecture to the other, spending his wealth in the way of Islam. His mother invited guests to their house and one table was being set while the other was being cleared.
He pleaded his case, "I too was always on this path. I helped others. I spread the word of Allah. I performed my Salah. I fasted in the month of Ramadan. Whatever Allah ordered us to do, I did. Whatever he ordered us not to do, I did not." He began to cry and think about how much he loved Allah. He knew that whatever he had done in life would be less than what Allah deserved and his only protector was Allah. He was sweating like never before and was shaking all over. His eyes were
fixed on the scale, waiting for the final decision. At last,
the decision was made. The two angels with sheets of paper in their hands, turned to the crowd. His legs felt like they were going to collapse. He closed his eyes as they began to read the names of those people who were to enter Jahannam.
His name was read first. He fell on his knees and yelled that this couldn't be, "How could I go to Jahannam? I served others all my life, I spread the word of Allah to others". His eyes had become blurry and he was shaking with sweat. The two angels took him by the arms. As his feet dragged, they went through the crowd and advanced toward the blazing flames of Jahannam. He was yelling and wondered if there was any person who was going to help him. He was yelling of all the good deeds he had done, how he had helped his father, his fasts, prayers, the Qur'an that he read, he was asking if none of them would help him. The Jahannam angels continued to drag him. They had gotten closer to the Hellfire. He looked back and these were his last pleas. Had not Rasulullah [saw] said, "How clean would a person be who bathes in a river five times a day, so too does the Salah performed five times cleanse someone of their sins"? He began
yelling, "My prayers?my prayers?my prayers." The two angels did not stop, and they came to the edge of the abyss of Jahannam. The flames of the fire were burning his face. He looked back one last time, but
his eyes were dry of hope and he had nothing left in him.
One of the angels pushed him in. He found himself in the air and
falling towards the flames. He had just fallen five or six feet when
a hand grabbed him by the arm and pulled him
back. He lifted his head and saw an old man with a long white beard. He wiped some dust off himself and asked him, "Who are you?" The old man replied, "I am your prayers". "Why are you so late! I was almost in the
Fire! You rescued me at the last minute before I fell in". The old
man smiled and shook his head, "You always performed me at the last
minute, did you forget?"
At that instant, he blinked and lfted his head from Sajdah.
He was in a sweat. He listened to the voices coming from outside. He heard the adhan for Salat-ul Isha. He got up quickly and went to perform Wudhu.
Reply
karim
12-10-2005, 11:19 PM
thank you for sharing
Reply
sapphire
12-11-2005, 05:58 PM
:'(:'(jazakallah for the story about the animals....touching story.....and very true.....
Reply
s_123_v
12-11-2005, 06:59 PM
my mom had one eye is really sad, made me cry
Reply
Mainul_Islam
12-12-2005, 01:35 AM
assalaamu alaikum, sister lyesh
i loved that story u posted
i hope u dont mind me sharing it with others, jazak Allah
Reply
islam4evone
12-13-2005, 07:46 AM
Not because of us
A voyaging ship was wrecked during a storm at sea and only two of the men on it were able to swim to a small, desert like island. The two survivors, not knowing what else to do, agreed that they had no other recourse but to pray to God.
However, to find out whose prayer was more powerful, they agreed to divide the territory between them and stay on opposite sides of the island.
The first thing they prayed for was food. The next morning, the first man saw a fruit-bearing tree on his side of the land, and he was able to eat its fruit. The other man's parcel of land remained barren.
After a week, the first man was lonely and he decided to pray for a wife. The next day, another ship was wrecked, and the only survivor was a woman who swam to his side of the land. On the other side of the island, there was nothing.
Soon the first man prayed for a house, clothes, more food.
The next day,like magic, all of these were given to him. However, the second man still had nothing.
Finally, the first man prayed for a ship, so that he and his wife could leave the island. In the morning, he found a ship docked at his side of the island. The first man boarded the ship with his wife and decided to leave the second man on the island.
He considered the other man unworthy to receive God's blessings, since none of his prayers had been answered.
As the ship was about to leave, the first man heard a voice from heaven booming, "Why are you leaving your companion on the island?"
"My blessings are mine alone, since I was the one who prayed for them," the first man answered. "His prayers were all unanswered and so he does not deserve anything."
"You are mistaken!" the voice rebuked him. "He had only one prayer, which I answered. If not for that, you would not have received any of My blessings."
"Tell me," the first man asked the voice, "What did he pray for that I should owe him anything?"
"He prayed that all your prayers be answered."
For all we know, our blessings are not the fruits of our prayers alone, but those of another praying for us.
================================================== =======
A pond full of milk
Once there was a king who told some of his workers to dig a pond. Once the pond was dug, the king made an announcement
to his people saying that one person from each household has to bring a glass of milk during the night and pour it into the pond. So, the pond should be full of milk by the morning. After receiving the order, everyone went home. One man prepared to take the milk during the night. He thought that since everyone will bring milk, he could just hide a glass of water and pour inside the pond. Because it will be dark at night, no one will notice. So he quickly went and poured the water in the pond and came back. In the morning, the king came to visit the pond and to his surprise the pond was only filled with water! What has happened is that everyone was thinking like the other man that "I don't have to put the milk, someone else will do it."
Dear friends, when it comes to help the Religion of Allah, do not think that others will take care of it. Rather, it starts from you, if you don't do it, no one else will do it. So, change yourself to the way of Allah to serve Him and that will make the difference.
Reply
Nusaybah
12-16-2005, 01:55 AM
Asalamu Alaykum
A man once came to a Shiekh Ibrahim and requested, "O Abu Ishaq I disobeyed Allah many times so please advise me" The Shiekh told him, "I have five excellent advices which if you act upon you will never ever disobey Allah as long as you live." The man demanded to know his advice.
The Shiekh began, " If you are going to disobey Allah, then don't eat His Food." The man was shocked, "How can I not eat His Food for He is the One who provides for all the food that I eat?" Then Abu Ishaq stated,
"When a friend disobeys you, you don't allow them to get your food, so how can you disobey Allah and eat His Food at the same time?" The man felt that was too hard to do so he inquired about the second advice.
The Shiekh then said, "If you are going to disobey Allah, then disobey Him in a land which is not His." The man was startled, "What? How can I disobey Allah in a land which is not His for He is the Creator of all the lands that exists?" The Shiekh asked, "If you know that Allah created all the lands that exists then how can you disobey Him in His own Lands?" The man felt that the second advice was even more difficult and inquired about the third advice.
Then Abu Ishaq advised, "If you are going to disobey Allah then disobey Him when He isn't watching you." The man felt that this Shiekh was insane and replied, " I can't disobey Allah when isn't watching me because He Sees all that I do." The Shiekh asked, " Then why will you disobey Him when He sees all that you do." The man asked for the fourth advice.
Ibrahim told him, " If you are going to disobey Allah then when the Angel of Death come to you, ask him to give you more time so you can repent to Allah and tell him to return later and then take his soul." The man for sure thought that this Shiekh was crazy, he stated, "The Angel of Death isn't going to give me some respite and allow me to repent and then return. He will take my soul right away without any delay." Then Abu Ishaq asked, "How can you continue to disobey Allah when you know that death is waiting for you and you can't avert it?" The man asked for the fifth advice.
Abu Ishaq said, "If you are going to disobey Allah while you live in this life, then when the Gatekeepers of the Hell-Fire come to you refuse and don't go with them." The man was positive that the Shiekh was ignorant. He shouted, "How can I refuse to go with the angels to the fire, they will grab me and push my face straight into the fire despite entreating them not to!" Then the Shiekh finally asked the man, "Are you crazy? How can you disobey Allah and eat His food and disobey Him in the lands He created? How can you disobey Allah while He sees you? And how can you disobey Allah if you know that death won't give you a respite to repent? How can you continue to disobey Allah in this life and that you can't stop the angels from throwing you into the fire?"
The man felted ashamed of disobeying Allah and he repented to Him. He never disobeyed Allah ever since and he followed the Shiekh everywhere until he died.
Reply
lyesh
12-19-2005, 08:17 PM
About Struggling...
A man found a cocoon of a butterfly. One day a
small opening appeared. He sat and watched the
butterfly for several hours as it struggled to force its
body through that little hole. Then it seemed to stop
making any progress. It appeared as if it had gotten
as far as it could, and it could go no further.
So the man decided to help the butterfly. He took
a pair of scissors and snipped off the remaining bit
of the cocoon.
The butterfly then emerged easily. But it had a
swollen body and small, shriveled wings.
The man continued to watch the butterfly because
he expected that, at any moment, the wings would
enlarge and expand to be able to support the
body, which would contract in time.
Neither happened! In fact, the butterfly spent the
rest of its life crawling around with a swollen body
and shriveled wings. It never was able to fly.
What the man, in his kindness and haste, did not
understand was that the restricting cocoon and
the struggle required for the butterfly to get
through the tiny opening were Allah's way of
forcing fluid from the body of the butterfly into
its wings so that it would be ready for flight
once it achieved its freedom from the cocoon.
Sometimes struggles are exactly what we need in
our lives. If Allah allowed us to go through our
lives without any obstacles, it would cripple us.
We would not be as strong as what we could
have been. We could never "fly"!
I asked for Strength.........
And Allah gave me Difficulties to make me strong.
I asked for Wisdom.........
And Allah gave me Problems to solve.
I asked for Prosperity.........
And Allah gave me Brain and Brawn to work.
I asked for Courage.........
And Allah gave me Danger to overcome.
I asked for Love..........
And Allah gave me Troubled people to help.
I asked for Favours.........
And Allah gave me Opportunities.
I received nothing I wanted ........
I received everything I needed!
"fatabâraka-LLahu aHsanu-l khâliqîn"
"So blessed be Allah, the best of creators!"
Sura The Believer (23) verse 14
Reply
DaSangarTalib
12-19-2005, 08:24 PM
:sl:
wow! :brother: masha Allah awesome poem
I :loving: it jazhka Allah
:w:
Reply
lyesh
12-19-2005, 08:46 PM
True Story....
There was once a man who was an enemy to Islam. He had three famous questions that no person could answer. No Islamic scholar in Baghdad could answer his three questions...thus he made fun of Islam in public. He constantly ridiculed Islam and the Muslims. One day a small boy, who`s age was 10, came along and heard the man yelling and screaming at Muslims in the street. He was challenging people openly to answer the three questions.
The boy stood quietly and watched. He then decided that he would challenge the man. He walked up and told the man, "I will accept your challenge".
The man laughed at the boy and ridiculed the Muslims even more by saying, "A ten year old boy challenges me. Is this all you people have to offer!"
But the boy patiently reiterated his stance. He would challenge the man, and with Allah`s help and guidance, he would put this to an end. The man finally accepted.
The entire city gathered around a small "hill" where open addresses were usually made. The man climbed to the top, and in a loud voice asked his first question.
"What is your God doing right now?"
The small boy thought for a little while and then told the man to climb down the hill and to allow him to go up in order to address the question.
The man says "What? You want me to come down?"
The boy says, "Yes. I need to reply, right?"
The man made his way down and the small boy, age 10, with his little feet made his way up.
This small child`s reply was "Oh Allah Almighty! You be my witness in front of all these people. You have just willed that a Kafir be brought down to a low level, and that a Muslim be brought to a high level!"
The crowd cheered and screamed "Takbir"...."Allah-hu-akbar!!!"
The man was humiliated, but he boldly asked his Second question... "What existed before your God?"
The small child thought and thought.
Then he asked the man to count backwards. "Count from 10 backwards."
The man counted..."10, 9 ,8 , 7 , 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1,0"
The boy asked, "What comes before 0 ?"
The man: "I don`t know...nothing."
The boy: "Exactly. Nothing was before Allah, for He is eternal and absolute."
The crowd cheered again...."Takbir!"...."Allah-hu-akbar!!!!"
The man, now completely frustrated, asked his final question. "In which direction is your Allah facing?"
The boy thought and thought.
He then asked for a candle. A candle was brought to him. The blessed child handed it to the man and asked him to light it.
The man did so and remarked, "What is this supposed to prove?"
The young boy asked, "In which direction is light from the candle going?"
The man responded, "It is going in all directions."
The boy: "You have answered your own question. Allah`s light (noor) goes in all directions. He is everywhere. There is no where that He cannot be found.
"The crowd cheered again...."Takbir!"...."Allah-hu-akbar!!!"
The man was so impressed and so moved by the boy`s knowledge and spirituality, that he embraced Islam and became a student of the young boy.
So ended the debate.
Who was the young boy?
The young boy was one of our leaders and one of the greatest scholars, Imam Abu Hanîfa (May Allah bless him).
Reply
^..sTr!vEr..^
12-21-2005, 02:30 AM
A water bearer in China had two large pots, each hung on the ends of a pole which he carried across his neck. One of the pots had a crack in it while the other pot was perfect and always delivered a full portion of
water.
At the end of the long walk from the stream to the house, the cracked
pot arrived only half full. For a full two years this went on daily,
with the bearer delivering only one and a half pots of water to his
house. Of course, the perfect pot was proud of its accomplishments, for which it was made. But the poor cracked pot was ashamed of its own imperfection, and miserable that it was able to accomplish only half of what it had been made to do.
After 2 years of what was perceived to be bitter failure, it spoke to
the water bearer one day by the stream. I am ashamed of myself, because this crack in my side causes water to leak out all the way back to your house. The bearer said to the pot, "Did you notice that there are flowers on your side of the path, but not on the other pot's side?
That's because I have always known about your flaw, so I planted flower seeds on your side of the path, and every day while we walk back, you water them.
For two years I have been able to pick these beautiful flowers to
decorate the table. Without you being just the way you are, there would not be this beauty to grace the house." Each of us has our own unique flaw. But it's the cracks and flaws we each have that make our lives
together so very interesting and warding. You've just got to take each
person for what they are and look for the good in them.
To all of my crackpot sisz n broz, have a great day and remember to smell
the flowers :)
Reply
Halima
12-21-2005, 03:37 AM
:sl:
Threads merged
:w:
Reply
Pk_#2
12-21-2005, 06:44 PM
Salaamz
jazakhala'khairun for the short stories they are great!
w/salaamz
Reply
nurah19
12-22-2005, 04:50 AM
Assalamu alaikum wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuh
Maintaining a positive attitude during adversity
I heard the story told recently about a king in Africa who had a close friend
that he grew up with. The friend had a habit of looking at every situation
that ever occurred in his life (positive or negative) and remarking, "This is
good!"
One day the king and his friend were out on a hunting expedition. The friend
would load and prepare the guns for the king. The friend had apparently done
something wrong in preparing one of the guns, for after taking the gun from
his friend, the king fired it and his thumb was blown off. Examining the
situation the friend remarked as usual, "This is good!". To which the king
replied, "No, this is NOT good!" and proceeded to send his friend to jail.
About a year later, the king was hunting in an area that he should have known
to stay clear of. Cannibals captured him and took them to their village.
They tied his hands, stacked some wood, set up a stake and bound him to the
stake.
As they came near to set fire to the wood, they noticed that the king was
missing a thumb. Being superstitious, they never ate anyone that was less
than whole. So untying the king, they sent him on his way.
As he returned home, he was reminded of the event that had taken his thumb and
felt remorse for his treatment of his friend. He went immediately to the jail
to speak with his friend. "You were right" he said, "it was good that my
thumb was blown off." And he proceeded to tell the friend all that had just
happened. "And so I am very sorry for sending you to jail for so long. It
was bad for me to do this."
"No," his friend replied, "this is good!"
"What do you mean, 'this is good'! How could it be good that I sent my friend
to jail for a year."
"If I had NOT been in jail, I would have been with you."
Rom 8:28 -- And we know that all things work together for good to them
that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose.
Tests are benefits from God, for which we should thank Him. Grief and sorrow
do not come to us by chance, they are sent to us by the Divine Mercy for our
own perfecting.
Abdu'l-Baha: Paris Talks, page 50
Donkey In The Well
One day a farmer's donkey fell down into a well. The
animal cried piteously for hours as the farmer tried
to figure out what to do. Finally he decided the
animal was old and the well needed to be covered up
anyway, it just wasn't worth it to retrieve the
donkey. So he invited all his neighbors to come over
and help him.
They all grabbed a shovel and began to shovel dirt
into the well. At first, the donkey realized what was
happening and cried horribly. Then, to everyone's
amazement, he quieted down.
A few shovel loads later, the farmer finally looked
down the well and was astonished at what he saw. With
every shovel of dirt that hit his back, the donkey was
doing something amazing. He would shake it off and
take a step up. As the farmer's neighbors continued
to shovel dirt on top of the animal, he would shake it
off and take a step up. Pretty soon, everyone was
amazed as the donkey stepped up over the edge of the
well and trotted off!
Moral: Life is going to shovel dirt on you, all kinds
of dirt. The trick to getting out of the well is to
shake it off and take a step up. Each of our troubles
is a stepping stone. We can get out of the deepest
wells just by not stopping ... never giving up! Shake
it off and take a step up!
Remember these six simple rules to be happy:
1. Free your heart from hatred.
2. Free your mind from worries.
3. Live simply.
4. Give more.
5. Expect less.
6. Have Faith.
Author: Unknown
Subject: Lesson for us all
In ancient Greece, Socrates was reputed to hold knowledge in high
esteem.
One day an acquaintance met the great philosopher and said, "Do
you know what I just heard about your friend?"
Hold on a minute," Socrates replied.
"Before telling me anything, I'd like you to pass a little test.
It's called the Triple Filter Test."
Triple filter?"
That's right," Socrates continued. "Before you talk to me about
my friend, it might be a good idea to take a moment and filter what
you're going to say. That's why I call it the triple filter test. The
first filter is TRUTH. Have you made absolutely sure that what you are
about to tell me is true?"
No," the man said, "actually I just heard about it and..." All
right," said Socrates. "So you don't really know if it's true or not. Now
let's try the second filter, the filter of GOODNESS. Is what you are
about to tell me about my friend something good?" No, on the contrary..."
So," Socrates continued, "you want to tell me something bad about
him, but you're not certain it's true. You may still pass the test
though, because there's one filter left: the filter of USEFULNESS. Is
what you want to tell me about my friend going to be useful to me?" No,
not really."
Well," concluded Socrates, "if what you want to tell me is
neither true nor good nor even useful, why tell it to me at all?"
This is why Socrates was a great philosopher & held in such high
esteem.
Friends, use this triple filter each time you hear loose talk
about any or anything.
Author: Unknown
Reply
Snowflake
12-22-2005, 09:24 PM
:eek: *Shock* This thread caught my eye because I'd thought it said 'About Strangling' lol then I realised it was 'struggling'.
MashaAllah that was a beautiful story :)
Reply
yamani
12-23-2005, 09:06 AM
:sl: THE BRICK
About ten years ago, a young and very successful executive named Josh was traveling down a Chicago neighborhood street. He was going a bit too fast in his sleek, black, 12 cylinder Jaguar XKE, which was only two months old.
He was watching for kids darting out from between parked cars and slowed down when he thought he saw something. As his car passed, no child darted out, but a brick sailed out and - WHUMP! - it smashed Into the Jag's shiny black side door! SCREECH..!!!! Brakes slammed! Gears ground into reverse, and tires madly spun the Jaguar back to the spot from where the brick had been thrown. Josh jumped out of the car, grabbed the kid and pushed him up against a parked car. He shouted at the kid, "What was that all about and who are you? Just what the heck are you doing?!" Building up a head of steam, he went on. "That's my new Jag, that brick you threw is gonna cost you a lot of money. Why did you throw it?"
"Please, mister, please. . . I'm sorry! I didn't know what else to do!" Pleaded the youngster. "I threw the brick because no one else would stop!" Tears were dripping down the boy's chin as he pointed around the parked car. "It's my brother, mister," he said. "He rolled off the curb and fell out of his wheelchair and I can't lift him up." Sobbing, the boy asked the executive, "Would you please help me get him back into his wheelchair? He's hurt and he's too heavy for me."
Moved beyond words, the young executive tried desperately to swallow the rapidly swelling lump in his throat. Straining, he lifted the young man back into the wheelchair and took out his handkerchief and wiped the scrapes and cuts, checking to see that everything was going to be OK. He then watched the younger brother push him down the sidewalk toward their home.
It was a long walk back to the sleek, black, shining, 12 cylinder Jaguar XKE -a long and slow walk. Josh never did fix the side door of his Jaguar. He kept the dent to remind him not to go through life so fast that someone has to throw a brick at him to get his attention. . . Some bricks are softer than others. Feel for the bricks of life coming at to you. For all the negative things we have to say to ourselves, God has positive answers.
by email
:w:
Reply
sapphire
12-31-2005, 11:30 AM
Please take me!
"I was driving to the grocery store just thinking of everything on my list to do today. Taking the kids to soccer practice, cleaning the house, getting groceries, getting the oil changed in the car, the list went on and on. i was feeling overwhelmed and was already tired before I had even gotten started.
On my way to the store I saw something horrible happen!! A train had run into a car that was crossing the tracks. I thought "Oh no!, This is horrible, there is no way the driver of that car could have lived!!"
I was the closest car to the tracks so I put my car in park and got out. I ran over to the car and looked in and could not believe what I was seeing. Tears came to my eyes and I just couldn't take it. Inside the car was a woman driving that was obviously dead.
In the backseat was a baby in it's car seat bleeding everywhere and next to the baby was a little girl who I guessed to be about 4 years old and she was bleeding also. Just then the little girl spoke.
She said, "Is my mommy and baby sister okay?"
I just looked at her and said "Honey I don't know. There is a doctor on his way right now."
Just then the little girl started crying saying, "Don't take my mommy and my baby sister - Take me with you too!! Please!!"
She was pleading at who knows what to take her - but take her where?? I asked the little girl who she was talking to and she said, "don't you see ?"
That Angel is taking my mommy and my baby sister! I want to go with them too! My mommy is waving goodbye to me and she is holding my baby sister and she is smiling!"
The little girl started to cry because she did not want to stay, she wanted to go with her mommy and her baby sister.
I felt so sorry for her. I didn't believe in God and I thought to myself, "Where did an Angel come from? What kind of God would take a mommy and a baby but not the little sister?"
At that moment I saw the little girl start to smile so big as she held her arms out to something, someone to pick her up. I thought to myself that she must be delirious and maybe she is hurt worse that I thought. Just then the little girl closed her eyes and slumped over in her seat. She was dead!
I couldn't be sad even though this was a 4 year old little girl that had just died. You wouldn't be sad either if you could see that beautiful smile on her face! I guess her mommy and baby sister came back to get her.
That was also the day that God came to get me - as that was the day that I became a believer and turned my life over to the only One God."
[BANANA]Subhanallah!![/BANANA]
Reply
Pk_#2
12-31-2005, 07:44 PM
format_quote Originally Posted by
Tazkiyahtulnafs
Sincerity of a Six Years Old
There was a little girl (six years old) who was fasting in Ramadhan, even though it is not obligatory on people below the age of puberty. She was in school, and at lunch time, when all the other children went out to eat and have lunch, she sat in the classroom, because she was fasting. Her (non-muslim) teacher thought that she was too young to fast, and so said that it was not necessary, and she could eat a little. The girl still didn't eat. Then the teacher said: "Your parents are not here, it doesn't matter if you eat a little". The girl replied: "I am not fasting for my parents, I am fasting for Allah". This simple statement had such a profound effect on the teacher, that later she accepted Islam.
MashaAllah
salaamz :)
Reply
^..sTr!vEr..^
01-02-2006, 08:36 AM
The Little Candle
Once upon a time a little candle stood in a room filled with other candles, most of them much larger and much more beautiful than she was. Some were ornate and some were rather simple, like herself. Some were white, some were blue, some were pink and some were green. She had no idea why she was there, and the other candles made her feel rather small and insignificant.
When the sun went down and the room began to get dark, she noticed a large man walking toward her with a ball of fire on a stick. She suddenly realized that the man was going to set her on fire.
"No, no!!", She cried, "Aaaaagghhh! Don't burn me, please don't burn me!!" But she knew that she could not be heard and prepared for the pain that would surely follow.
To her surprise, the room filled with light. She wondered where it came from since the man had extinguished his fire stick. To her delight, she realized that the light came from herself.
Then the man struck another fire stick and, one by one, lit the other candles in the room. Each one gave out the same light that she did.
During the next few hours, she noticed that, slowly, her wax began to flow. She became aware that she would soon die. With this realization came a sense of why she had been created.
"Perhaps my purpose on earth is to give out light until I die", she mused. And that's exactly what she did.
Lord created you and me to produce light in a dark world. Like that little candle, we all can produce the light and enlighten the world, no matter how small we are or of what color we might be. But we can't produce light until we receive it from an outside source. And that source of light is 'ALLAH', our Lord, the creator of the world.
Reply
1m@@n
01-08-2006, 01:54 AM
:love: Asalamoalaikum wr wb... :love:
SubhanaAllah some very inspiring stories....may we all learn from them inshaAllah and let this knowledge reflect in our actions inshaAllah...
ameen, summa ameen...
: Parents : : :
An old man was sitting in the courtyard of his house along with his son who had received a high education. Suddenly a crow perched on a wall of the house. The father asked the son: What is this? The son replied: It is a crow. After a little while the father again asked the son: What is this? The son said: It is a crow.
After a few minutes the father asked his son the third time: What is this? The son said: Father, I have just now told you that this is a crow. After a little while the old father again asked his son the fourth time: what is this? By this time some expression of irritation was felt in the son's tone when he rebuffed his father: Father! It is a crow, a crow. A little after the father again asked his son: What is this? This time the son replied to his father with a vein of temper. Father: You are always repeating the same question, although I have told you so many times that it is a crow. Are you not able to understand this?
The father went to his room and came back with an old diary. Opening a page he asked his son to read what was written. What the son read were the following words written in the diary:
' Today my little son was sitting with me in the courtyard, when a crow came there. My son asked me twenty-five times what it was and I told him twenty-five times that it was a crow and I did not at all feel irritated. I rather felt affection for my innocent child. '
The father then explained to his son the difference between a father's and a son's attitude. While you were a little child you asked me this question twenty-five times and I felt no irritation in replying to the question twenty-five times and when today I asked you the same question only five times, you felt irritated, annoyed and impatient with me.
"Thy Lord hath decreed
That ye worship none but Him,
And that ye be kind
To parents. Whether one
Or both of them attain
Old age in thy life,
Say not to them a word
Of contempt, nor repel them,
But address them
In terms of honour.
And, out of kindness,
Lower them to the wing
Of humility, and say:
"My Lord! bestow on them
Thy Mercy even as they
Cherished me in childhood."
Surah Bani-Israil (The Children of Israel) 17:23-24
walaikum Asalaam wr wb
Reply
1m@@n
01-08-2006, 01:59 AM
:love: STORY OF 3 PERSONS IN A CAVE :love:
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: Prophet Mohammad (SallAllaho Alaihi Wasallam) said,
"While three persons were walking, rain began to fall and they had to enter a cave in a mountain. A big rock rolled over and blocked the mouth of the cave. They said to each other, 'Invoke Allah with the best deed you have performed (so Allah might remove the rock)'.
One of them said, 'O Allah! My parents were old and I used to go out for grazing (my animals). On my return I would milk (the animals) and take the milk in a vessel to my parents to drink. After they had drunk from it, I would give it to my children, family and wife. One day I was delayed and on my return I found my parents sleeping, and I disliked to wake them up. The children were crying at my feet (because of hunger). That state of affairs continued till it was dawn. O Allah! If You regard that I did it for Your sake, then please remove this rock so that we may see the sky.' So, the rock was moved a bit.
The second said, 'O Allah! You know that I was in love with a cousin of mine, like the deepest love a man may have for a woman, and she told me that I would not get my desire fulfilled unless I paid her one-hundred Dinars (gold pieces). So, I struggled for it till I gathered the desired amount, and when I sat in between her legs, she told me to be afraid of Allah, and asked me not to deflower her except rightfully (by marriage). So, I got up and left her. O Allah! If You regard that I did if for Your sake, kindly remove this rock.' So, two-thirds of the rock was removed.
Then the third man said, 'O Allah! No doubt You know that once I employed a worker for one Faraq (three Sa's) of millet, and when I wanted to pay him, he refused to take it, so I sowed it and from its yield I bought cows and a shepherd. After a time that man came and demanded his money. I said to him: Go to those cows and the shepherd and take them for they are for you. He asked me whether I was joking with him. I told him that I was not joking with him, and all that belonged to him. O Allah! If You regard that I did it sincerely for Your sake, then please remove the rock.' So, the rock was removed completely from the mouth of the cave."
Sahi Bukhari Shareef
(Book #34 , Hadith #41
Reply
1m@@n
01-08-2006, 02:02 AM
:love: Asalamoalaikum wr wb :love:
(the following by Imam Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyyah )
Salmân al-Fârsî radhiyAllahu anhu said:
“There was a man who was given many of the luxuries of this world, and then they were taken away from him. But he continued to praise and thank Allâh until everything had been taken from him, even his bed. And then he still praised and thanked Allâh. Another man, who had also been given many of the luxuries of this world asked him, ‘What are you praising and thanking Allâh for?’
The man said, ‘I am praising and thanking Him for blessings which, if others asked me to give them to them in return for all that they have, I would never give them up.’ ‘What can they be?’ asked the second man. ‘Can’t you see?’ asked the first man. ‘I have my eyesight, my tongue, my hands, my feet...’”
Layth ibn Abî Burdah said:
‘When Allâh gathers people on the Day of Judgement, He will remind them of His blessings. One of His slaves will say: “Remind me of something,” and Allâh will say: “Remember when you faced such-and-such adversity, and you prayed to Me, so I relieved you of it. Remember when you were travelling in such and-such a place, and you asked Me to give you a travelling companion, and I did so... Remember when you asked for the hand of so-and-so the daughter of so-and-so, and others also asked for her hand, so I gave her to you to marry; and kept the others away.”
His slave will be standing before his Lord, Who will remind him of His many blessings.’” Then the narrator of this story (Layth) wept and said, "I hope that no one will stand before his Lord in this way, because the one who does so will be punished." (i.e. if Allâh has to point out that which should be obvious, this is a sign of a person’s ingratitude, and he will be punished.)
A man of knowledge said:
“The blessing of Allâh to us in keeping the luxuries of this world away from us is greater than the blessing of that which he has given us, because Allah did not like His Prophet to have the luxuries of this world. So I prefer to live in the manner which Allâh preferred for His Prophet than to live a life which He disliked for him.”
Ibn Abi’d-Dunyâ said:
“It was narrated to me that some scholars said: ‘The scholar should praise Allâh for having deprived him of the luxuries of this life, in the same way that he should praise Him for what He has bestowed upon him. How can you compare the blessings and luxuries for which he will be accountable to the deprivation of luxuries which is a relief from being tested, and which keeps his mind free to worship and remember Allâh? So he should give thanks to Allâh for all of that.’”
A man said to Abû Hâzim:
“What is the gratitude of the eyes?” He said, “If you see good things, you speak about them, and if you see bad things, you keep quiet about it.” He asked, “What is the gratitude of the ears?” He said, “If you hear something good, you accept it, and if you hear something bad, you reject it.” Then he asked, “What is the gratitude of the hands?” He said, “Do not take what which does not belong to you, and do not hold back from paying the dues of Allâh (zakât).” Then he asked, “What is the gratitude of the head?” He said: “To have knowledge in it.” Then he asked, “What is the gratitude of one’s private parts?”
He quoted:
“‘Who guard their private parts, except from those joined to them in the marriage bond, or (the captives) whom their right hands possess – for (in their case) they are free from blame, but those whose desires exceed those limits are transgressors’” (al-Mu’minûn 23:5-7).
Ibn Abi’d-Dunyâ mentioned that Dâwûd (peace be upon Him) asked Allâh: “What is the least of Your blessings?” Allâh revealed to him: “O Dâwûd, take a breath.” Dâwûd did so, and Allâh told him: “This is the least of My blessings on you.”
:love: fi amaan Illah (inshaAllah) :love:
:love: Walaikum Asalaam wr wb :love:
Reply
Takumi
01-08-2006, 02:14 AM
Everybody, Somebody, Anybody, And Nobody
This is a little story about four people named Everybody, Somebody, Anybody, and Nobody.
There was an important job to be done and Everybody was sure that Somebody would do it.
Anybody could have done it, but Nobody did it.
Somebody got angry about that because it was Everybody's job.
Everybody thought that Anybody could do it, but Nobody realized that Everybody wouldn't do it.
It ended up that Everybody blamed Somebody when Nobody did what Anybody could have done
Reply
1m@@n
01-08-2006, 02:25 AM
The Triple Filter Test !
During the golden Abbasid period, one of the scholars in Baghdad, the capital of Muslim caliphate at that time, was reputed to hold knowledge in high esteem.
One day an acquaintance met the great scholar and said, "Do you know what I just heard about your friend?"
"Hold on a minute," the scholar replied. "Before telling me anything I'd like you to pass a little test. It's called the Triple Filter Test."
"Triple filter?"
"That's right," the scholar continued. "Before you talk to me about my friend it might be a good idea to take a moment and filter what you're going to say.
That's why I call it the triple filter test.
The first filter is Truth. Have you made absolutely sure that what you are about to tell me is true?"
"No," the man said, "actually I just heard about it and.."
"All right," said the scholar. "So you don't really know if it's true or not.
Now let's try the second filter, the filter of goodness. Is what you are about to tell me about my friend something good?"
"No, on the contrary..."
"So," the scholar continued, "you want to tell me something bad about him, but you're not certain it's true. You may still pass the test though, because there's one filter left: the filter of usefulness.
Is what you want to tell me about my friend going to be useful to me?"
"No, not really."
"Well," concluded the scholar, "if what you want to tell me is neither true nor good nor even useful, why tell it to me at all?"
"O ye who believe! Let not some men among you laugh at others: It may be that the (latter) are better than the (former)" ... (to end of surah) Hujurat 49.12
"And spy not on each other behind their backs..." (to end of surah) Hujurat 49.13
:love: Praise be to Allah that we are Muslims... :love:
Walaikum asalaam wr wb
Reply
1m@@n
01-08-2006, 02:27 AM
Asalamoalaikum wr wb
I love this very touching story....
One day a young man was standing in the middle of the town proclaiming that he had the most beautiful heart in the whole valley.
A large crowd gathered and they all admired his heart for it was perfect. There was not a mark or a flaw in it.
Yes, they all agreed it truly was the most beautiful heart they had ever seen. The young man was very proud and boasted more loudly about his beautiful heart.
Suddenly, an old man appeared at the front of the crowd and said, "Why your heart is not nearly as beautiful as mine." The crowd and the young man looked at the old man's heart. It was beating strongly, but full of scars, it had places where pieces had been removed and other pieces put in, but they didn't fit quite right and there were several jagged edges. In fact, in some places there were deep gouges where whole pieces were missing.
The people stared -- how can he say his heart is more beautiful, they thought? The young man looked at the old man's heart and saw its state and laughed. "You must be joking," he said. "Compare your heart with mine, mine is perfect and yours is a mess of scars and tears." "Yes," said the old man, "yours is perfect looking but I would never trade with you.
You see, every scar represents a person to whom I have given my love - I tear out a piece of my heart and give it to them, and often they give me a piece of their heart which fits into the empty place in my heart, but because the pieces aren't exact, I have some rough edges, which I cherish, because they remind me of the love we shared.
Sometimes I have given pieces of my heart away, and the other person hasn't returned a piece of his heart to me. These are the empty gouges -- giving love is taking a chance. Although these gouges are painful, they stay open, reminding me of the love I have for these people too, and I hope someday they may return and fill the space I have waiting.
So now do you see what true beauty is?" The young man stood silently with tears running down his cheeks. He walked up to the old man, reached into his perfect young and beautiful heart, and ripped a piece out. He offered it to the old man with trembling hands. The old man took his offering, placed it in his heart and then took a piece from his old scarred heart and placed it in the wound in the young man's heart. It fit, but not perfectly, as there were some jagged edges.
The young man looked at his heart, not perfect anymore but more beautiful than ever, since love from the old man's heart flowed into his. They embraced and walked away side by side.
Please let everyone know each day how much they mean to you, as they may be gone tomorrow.
SubhanaAllah....may Allah swt fill our hearts with love for Allah swt and the final beloved prophet muhammad (saaw) and the blessed companions.......and love for our deen....and for our brothers n sisters in islaam inshaAllah...ameen, summma ameeen....
walaikum Asalaam wr wb
Reply
shudnt_have
01-08-2006, 03:29 AM
:sl: My favourite short story is about the "Clever King" :sister: Its pretty popular story, so it should be easy to find, if anyone wants to read it I will post it inshaAllah.
Reply
1m@@n
01-08-2006, 04:00 AM
format_quote Originally Posted by
shudnt_have
:sl: My favourite short story is about the "Clever King" :sister: Its pretty popular story, so it should be easy to find, if anyone wants to read it I will post it inshaAllah.
yes sure sis...i would like to read it..please post if you get time....i love reading inspiring stories....gives motivation n encouragement....inshaAllah
look forward to reading ur fave story sis... ** smiles **
walaikum Asalaam wr wb
Reply
shudnt_have
01-08-2006, 04:37 AM
:sl: Aww Sweet Uk sis, just for you:)
A Clever King
I will share with you a story which shows the clever decision of a youth on how to live this life. This story is only an example.
There was a country long time ago where the people would change a king every year. The person who would become the king had to agree to a contract that he will be sent to an island after his one year of being a king. So, one king finished his term and it was time for him to go to the island and live there. The people dressed him up in expensive clothes and put him on an elephant and took him around the cities to say goodbye to all the people. This was the moment of sadness for all the kings who ruled for one year. After saying goodbye, the people took the king with a boat to the remote island and left him there. On their way back, they discovered a ship that had sunk just recently. They saw a young man who survived by holding on to a floating piece of wood. As they needed a new king, they picked up the young man and took him to their country. They requested him to be a king for a year. First he refused but later he agreed to be a king. People told him about all the rules and regulations and that how he will be sent to an island after one year.
After three days of being a king, he asked the ministers if they could show him the island where all the other kings were sent. They agreed and took him to the island. The island was covered with thick jungles and sound of vicious animals were heard coming out of them. The king went little bit inside to see how it was and discovered the dead bodies of all the past kings. He understood that as soon as they were left in the island, the animals came and killed them. The king then went back to the country and requested the people to provide him with 100 strong workers. He was provided with 100 workers and he took them to the island and told them to remove all the deadly animals and to cut down all the trees. He would visit the island every month to see how the work is progressing. In the first month, all the animals were removed and many trees were cut down. In the second month, the whole island was cleaned out. The king then told the workers to plant gardens in various parts of the island. He also took with himself useful animals like chickens, ducks, birds, goats, cows etc. In the third month, he ordered the workers to build big houses and docking stations for ships. Over the months, the island turned into a beautiful place. The young king would wear simple clothes and spend very little from his earnings. He sent all the earnings to the island for storage. Nine months have passed like this. The king called the people and told them that "I know that I have to go the island after one year, but I would like to go there right now." But the people didn't agree to this and said that he have to wait for another 3 months to complete the year.
3 months passed and now it was a full year. The people dressed up the young king and put him on an elephant to take him around the country to say goodbye to others. However, this king is unusually happy to leave the kingdom. People asked him, "All the other kings would cry at this moment and why are you laughing?" He replied, "Don't you know what the wise people say? They say that when you came to this world as a baby, you were crying and everyone was smiling. Live such a life that when you are dieing, you will be smiling and everyone around you will be crying. I have lived that life. While all the other kings were lost into the luxuries of the kingdom, I always thought about the future and planned for it. I turned the deadly island into a beautiful abode for me where I can stay peacefullly."
We should take a lesson from this story about how we should also live our life. The life of this world is to prepare for the life hereafter. In this life, we shouldn't get lost into the beautiful things of this world and forget about what is to come in the afterlife. Rather, even if we are kings, we should live a simple life like our beloved Prophet Muhammad (SAW) and save all our enjoyments for the hereafter. May Allah make it easy for us all.
:w:
Reply
1m@@n
01-08-2006, 11:13 PM
Asalamoalaikum wr wb
SubhanaAllah some wonderful stories....
Heres another........
:love: The example of two friends:love:
Allah has given us another opportunity to share with each other some advice which will remind us about the purpose of our lives inshallah. These advice are written and posted by Muslim youths just like you.
Our belief in Allah needs to be strong and solid. Right now if I were to ask you "Is there a ground under you?" You would without a doubt say yes. Then if I asked "Is there a sky above you?" You would reply yes again without a doubt. Our belief in Allah should be so strong that if I was to ask "Is Allah watching you right now?" Without a doubt you should say yes. This type of belief doesn't come by sitting at home and doing nothing. We must work for it. Allah the Almighty has said in the Holy Quran: As for those who strive hard ``in Us`` (Our Cause), We will surely, guide them to Our Paths. (Surah Ankabut: 69).
Let me share a story with you. Two friends were travelling together. One was blind and the other could see. Now, when the night fell, they decided to take some rest and continue the journey in the morning. This area was such that in the day time the temperature increases pretty high but in the night the temperature decreases significantly. Much like the areas near the oceans. In the morning, the person who could see left to find some food. The blind man stayed behind and was just touching here and there around him. Now, what had happened at night is that one snake was passing by this place. But due to the extreme coldness, the snake became inactive, frozen, and straight. This blind man's hand fell on this snake and he thought that it's a very nice stick. He picked it up and became very happy. To a blind man, a good stick is a very valuable thing.
Later, the person who could see came back with some food and saw his friend touching a snake. So he shouted and said to throw it away. But the blind man insisted, you want this stick don't you? I am not going to throw it away. After trying hard, he couldn't convince the blind man to throw it away. Anyway, they continued their journey. Then the temperature began to rise and the snake started regaining its energy. When it received enough heat, it flexed its muscles and bit the blind man.
We can compare ourselves to this situation also. We are like this blind man and Prophet Muhammad (SAW) is like the person who could see. Prophet Muhammad (SAW) went to Miraj and saw the horrors of Hell and the blissfulness of Paradise. Now, the Prophet told us about many things to give up and stay away but because we can't see the dangers that's why we don't pay any attention to them. But when the time comes, we will get into serious problems. That is why, we should follow the rules and regulations of Islam.
Walaikum Asalaam wr wb
Reply
1m@@n
01-08-2006, 11:14 PM
Asalamoalaikum wr wb
"I was fighting you purely in the way of Allah," replied Ali (ra), "but when you spat in my face, your insult made me angry and if I had killed you in anger, it would have taken me to the HellFire - so I had no choice but to let you go. To kill someone in anger or out of desire for revenge is not bravery, but the act of a coward."
SubhanaAllah!!
:love: ALLAHU AKBAR!! :love:
Reply
Pk_#2
01-09-2006, 09:03 PM
AsalamuAlaykum mashaAllah great story and quote
walaykumsalaamz tc
Reply
kashifdogar
01-11-2006, 08:20 PM
Many years ago, during the time of the Tâbi’în (the generation of Muslims after the Sahâbah), Baghdâd was a great city of Islam. In fact, it was the capital of the Islamic Empire and, because of the great number of scholars who lived there, it was the center of Islamic knowledge. One day, the ruler of Rome at the time sent an envoy to Baghdâd with three challenges for the Muslims. When the messenger reached the city, he informed the khalîfah that he had three questions which he challenged the Muslims to answer.
The khalîfah gathered together all the scholars of the city and the Roman messenger climbed upon a high platform and said, “I have come with three questions. If you answer them, then I will leave with you a great amount of wealth which I have brought from the king of Rome.” As for the questions, they were:
“What was there before Allâh?”
“In which direction does Allâh face?”
“What is Allâh engaged in at this moment?”
The great assembly of people were silent. (Can you think of answers to these questions?) In the midst of these brilliant scholars and students of Islam was a man looking on with his young son. “O my dear father! I will answer him and silence him!” said the youth. So the boy sought the permission of the khalîfah to give the answers and he was given the permission to do so.
The Roman addressed the young Muslim and repeated his first question, “What was there before Allâh?”
The boy asked, “Do you know how to count?”
“Yes,” said the man.
“Then count down from ten!” So the Roman counted down, “ten, nine, eight …” until he reached “one” and he stopped counting.
“But what comes before ‘one’?” asked the boy.
“There is nothing before one- that is it!” said the man.
“Well then, if there obviously is nothing before the arithmetic ‘one’, then how do you expect that there should be anything before the One who is Absolute Truth, All-Eternal, Everlasting- the First, the Last, the Manifest, the Hidden?”
Now the man was surprised by this direct answer which he could not dispute. So he asked, “Then tell me, in which direction is Allâh facing?”
“Bring a candle and light it,” said the boy, “and tell me in which direction the flame is facing.”
“But the flame is just light- it spreads in each of the four directions, North, South, East and West. It does not face any one direction only,” said the man in wonderment.
The boy cried, “Then if this physical light spreads in all four directions such that you cannot tell me which way it faces, then what do you expect of the Nûr-us-Samâwâti-wal-‘Ard: Allâh- the Light of the Heavens and the Earth!? Light upon Light, Allâh faces all directions at all times.”
The Roman was stupified and astounded that here was a young child answering his challenges in such a way that he could not argue against the proofs. So, he desperately wanted to try his final question. But before doing so, the boy said,
“Wait! You are the one who is asking the questions and I am the one who is giving the answer to these challenges. It is only fair that you should come down to where I am standing and that I should go up where you are right now, in order that the answers may be heard as clearly as the questions.”
This seemed reasonable to the Roman, so he came down from where he was standing and the boy ascended the platform. Then the man repeated his final challenge, “Tell me, what is Allâh doing at this moment?”
The boy proudly answered, “At this moment, when Allâh found upon this high platform a liar and mocker of Islam, He caused him to descend and brought him low. And as for the one who believed in the Oneness of Allâh, He raised him up and established the Truth. Every day He exercises (His universal) power (Surah 55 ar-Rahmân, Verse 29).”
The Roman had nothing to say except to leave and return back to his country, defeated. Meanwhile, this young boy grew up to become one of the most famous scholars of Islam. Allâh, the Exalted, blessed him with special wisdom and knowledge of the deen. His name was Abu Hanîfah (rahmatullâh ‘alayhi- Allâh have mercy on him) and he is known today as Imâm-e-A’zam, the Great Imâm and scholar of Islam. May Allâh shower some of His Mercy in the same way upon our Muslim children who are growing up today. Âmeen.
Reply
kashifdogar
01-11-2006, 08:26 PM
The crescent moon and star is an internationally-recognized symbol of the faith of Islam. The symbol is featured on the flags of several Muslim countries, and is even part of the official emblem for the International Federation of Red Cross and Red Crescent Societies. The Christians have the cross, the Jews have the star of David, and the Muslims have the crescent moon, right?
What is the history behind the crescent moon symbol? What does it symbolize or mean? How and when did it become associated with the faith of Islam? Is it a valid symbol for the faith?
The crescent moon and star symbol actually pre-dates Islam by several thousand years. Information on the origins of the symbol are difficult to ascertain, but most sources agree that these ancient celestial symbols were in use by the peoples of Central Asia and Siberia in their worship of sun, moon, and sky gods. There are also reports that the crescent moon and star were used to represent the Carthaginian goddess Tanit or the Greek goddess Diana.
The city of Byzantium (later known as Constantinople and Istanbul) adopted the crescent moon symbol. According to some reports, they chose it in honor of the goddess Diana. Others indicate that it dates back to a battle in which the Romans defeated the Goths on the first day of a lunar month. In any event, the crescent moon was featured on the city's flag even before the birth of Christ.
Reply
kashifdogar
01-11-2006, 08:27 PM
The crescent moon and star is an internationally-recognized symbol of the faith of Islam. The symbol is featured on the flags of several Muslim countries, and is even part of the official emblem for the International Federation of Red Cross and Red Crescent Societies. The Christians have the cross, the Jews have the star of David, and the Muslims have the crescent moon, right?
What is the history behind the crescent moon symbol? What does it symbolize or mean? How and when did it become associated with the faith of Islam? Is it a valid symbol for the faith?
The crescent moon and star symbol actually pre-dates Islam by several thousand years. Information on the origins of the symbol are difficult to ascertain, but most sources agree that these ancient celestial symbols were in use by the peoples of Central Asia and Siberia in their worship of sun, moon, and sky gods. There are also reports that the crescent moon and star were used to represent the Carthaginian goddess Tanit or the Greek goddess Diana.
The city of Byzantium (later known as Constantinople and Istanbul) adopted the crescent moon symbol. According to some reports, they chose it in honor of the goddess Diana. Others indicate that it dates back to a battle in which the Romans defeated the Goths on the first day of a lunar month. In any event, the crescent moon was featured on the city's flag even before the birth of Christ.
The early Muslim community did not really have a symbol. During the time of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him), Islamic armies and caravans flew simple solid-colored flags (generally black, green, or white) for identification purposes. In later generations, the Muslim leaders continued to use a simple black, white, or green flag with no markings, writing, or symbolism on it.
It wasn't until the Ottoman Empire that the crescent moon and star became affiliated with the Muslim world. When the Turks conquered Constantinople (Istanbul) in 1453, they adopted the city's existing flag and symbol. Legend holds that the founder of the Ottoman Empire, Osman, had a dream in which the crescent moon stretched from one end of the earth to the other. Taking this as a good omen, he chose to keep the crescent and make it the symbol of his dynasty. There is speculation that the five points on the star represent the five pillars of Islam, but this is pure conjecture. The five points were not standard on the Ottoman flags, and as you will see on the following page, it is still not standard on flags used in the Muslim world today.
For hundreds of years, the Ottoman Empire ruled over the Muslim world. After centuries of battle with Christian Europe, it is understandable how the symbols of this empire became linked in people's minds with the faith of Islam as a whole.
Based on this history, many Muslims reject using the crescent moon as a symbol of Islam. The faith of Islam has historically had no symbol, and many refuse to accept what is essentially an ancient pagan icon. It is certainly not in uniform use among Muslims.
Reply
1m@@n
01-11-2006, 11:59 PM
SubhanaAllah some excellent stories...jazak Allah Khyrun! May Allah 9swt) reward you inshaAllah....ameen
Heres another one (inshaAllaH)
You have no where to turn to but Allah!
A man entered the mosque when it was not the time for preyer., and he found a ten-year old boy praying with proper focus and humaility. He waited until the boy had finished praying, then he came, greeted him and said; “Whose son are you?” The boy lowered his head and a tear rolled down his cheek, then he raised his head and said; “O uncle, am an orphan who as no farther or mother.” The man felt sorry for him and said: “Would you like to be my son?”
The boy said: “If I get hungry will you feed me?”
“Yes.”
“If I am naked will you cloth me?”
“Yes.”
“If I fall sick will you heal me?”
“I am not able to do that, my son.”
“If I die will you bring me back to life?”
“I am not able to do that.”
The boy said, ”Then leave me, my uncle, to the One Who created me, for He will guide me and He is the one who gives me food and drink. If I fall sick He heals me and He is the One Who, I hope, will forgive me on the Day of Judgement.”
The man fell silent and went on this way, saying, “I believe in Allah, whoever puts his trust in Allah, Allah will suffice him.”
__________________
May Allah save u frm D evils within u & around u & may He accept those prayers that are good 4 u & may He bless u wid D best in this world & D aakhirah & may He keep u smilin & shinin all D way 2 Al-Firdous..Aameen Reply
1m@@n
01-12-2006, 12:02 AM
Heres another story...subhanaAllah
~*~ Army of Elephants ~*~
The following incident is mentioned in Surah Feel of the Holy Quran and it happened during the period of the birth-year of Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). Abraha Al-Ashram was the governor of Yemen on behalf of the king of Ethiopia.
He (Abrahah) thought to build a house (like the Kabah at Makkah) in Sana (the capital of Yemen) and call the Arabs to perform the pilgrimage there in Sana instead of the Kabah in Makkah, with the intention of diverting the trade and benefits from Makkah to Yemen.
He presented his idea to the king of Ethiopia who agreed to it. So the house (church) was built and he named it Al-Qullais; there was no church of its like at that time. Then a man from the Quraish tribe of Makkah came there and was infuriated by it, so he relieved his nature (stools and urine) in it, soiled its walls and went away.
When Abrahah Al-Ashram saw that, he could not control his anger and raised an army to invade Makkah and demolish the Kabah. He had in that army thirteen elephants and amongst them was an elephant called Mahmud which was the biggest of them. So that army proceeded and none amongst the Arab tribes that faced them (fought against them) but was killed and defeated, till it approached near Makkah.
Then there took place negotiations between Abrahah Al-Ashram and the chief of Makkah (Abdul Muttalib bin Hashim, the grandfather of the Prophet), and it was concluded that Abrahah would restore the camels of Abdul Muttalib which he had taken away, and then he (Abrahah) would decide himself as regards the Kabah.
Abdul Muttalib ordered the men of Makkah to evacuate the city and go to the top of the mountains along with their wives and children in case some harm should come to them from the invading oppressors. Then that army moved towards Makkah till they reached valley Muhassir. While the army was marching towards Makkah, in the middle of the valley, suddenly it was overtaken by flocks of birds, flocks after flocks, air-raiding that army with small stones slightly bigger than a lentil seed.
There never fell a stone on a soldier except it dissolved his flesh and burst it into pieces. So they perished with a total destruction. Abrahah Al-Ashram fled away while his flesh was bursting into pieces till he died on the way (back to Yemen). Such was the victory bestowed by Allah, (the All-Majestic, All-Powerful) to the people of Makkah and such was the protection provided by Him for His House (Kabah in Makkah).
Source: Extracted from Tafsir of Surah Feel (Surah 105) by Ibn Kathir as found in Translation of the Noble Quran by Muhammad Muhsin Khan.
Walaikum Asalaam wr wb
Reply
1m@@n
01-12-2006, 12:04 AM
The Patched Robe
There was a Jew of Damascus who was reading a holy book one day when he came across the name of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) written in it. Not liking this, he removed the name. But the next day he found it there again. Again he took out the name; but on the third day it had appeared again. He thought: "Perhaps this is a sign that a true Emissary has come. I will journey southwards to Madinah."
And he forthwith started out, not tarrying until he reached the city of the Prophet. When he arrived there, knowing nobody, he was near the Mosque of the Prophet when the Sahabi Anas (ra) arrived. He said to Anas: "Friend, take me to the Prophet."
Anas (ra) led him into the mosque, which was full of people in anguish. Abu Bakr (ra) the successor was sitting there at the head of the assembly. The old man went up to him, thinking he must be Muhammad, and said: "O Chosen Envoy of God, a strayed old man has come to offer you peace."
Hearing the title of the Prophet used, everyone present burst into a flood of tears. The stranger was uncertain as to what to do. He said: "I am a foreigner and a Jew, and I am unaware of the rites of the Faith of Submission to the Will of Allah. Have I said something untoward? Should I have remained silent? Or is this a ritual observance? Why do you cry? If it is a ceremony, I have never heard of it."
Omar (ra) said to him: "We do not weep because of anything which you have done. But you must hear, unfortunate one, that it is a but a week since the Prophet left the earth. When we heard his name, grief took possession of our hearts anew."
As soon as he heard this, the ancient tore his clothes in anguish. When he had recovered a little, he said: "Do me one favour. Let me have at least a robe of the Prophet. If I cannot see him, at least let me have this."
Omar (ra) answered: "Only Fatima (ra) could give us one of his robes." Ali (ra) said: "But she will not allow anyone to go near her." But they went to her door and knocked, and explained what they wanted.
Fatima (ra) answered: "Verily, the Prophet spoke truly when he said, shortly before he died: 'A wayfarer, who has love towards me and who is a good man, will come to the house. He will not see me. Give him, therefore, this patchwork robe as if from me, and for me treat him gently, offering salutations.'"
The Jew put the robe on himself and, professing Islam, asked to be taken to the Prophet's grave. It was at this place that he breathed his last.
Source: From the book "Ilahi-Nama" by Shaikh Farid Al-Din Attar.
May we ALL be inspired by the kind nature, characteristics and actions of the prophet (saaw) and let this inspiration reflect in our everday actions..inshaAllah...aameen, summa aameeeen.....
Fi amaan Allah (inshaAllah)
walaikum asalaam wr wb
Reply
1m@@n
01-12-2006, 12:05 AM
:love: The Story of Alqamah :love:
At the time of the Prophet (peace be upon him), there was a young man named Alqamah. He was very diligent in obeying Allah by engaging in prayer and fasting and spending in charity. Then he fell ill and his illness became serious. His wife went to the Prophet and said, ”My husband, Alqamah, is on his deathbed. I therefore came to tell you, Messenger of Allah, about his condition.” T
he Prophet (then) sent for Ammar or Suhaib and Bilal, and told them to go to him (Alqamah) and have him repeat the Shahadah. Thereupon they went to him and found him in the agony of death. They asked him to say, “La illaha illa Allah,” but his tongue was unable to pronounce it. At that, they came and told the Messenger of Allah that he was unable to repeat the Shahadah.
The Prophet asked, “Is either of his parents alive?” He was told, “Messenger of Allah, his mother is, but she is very old.” The Prophet sent her a message that if it was convenient for her (that is, is she was able to go out), she should come to him; otherwise she should stay in her house and the Prophet would come to her.
The Prophet's messenger came to her and informed her of the Prophet's message. She said, “May my life be a ransom for him, it is my pleasure to go to him!” She then stood up, leaning on her walking stick, and came to the Prophet and greeted him. The Prophet returned her greeting and said to her, “Umm Alqamah, tell me the truth, for otherwise Allah Most High will reveal the truth to me! What is the situation concerning your son, Alqamah?” She replied, “Messenger of Allah, he prays much, fasts a great deal, and spends a great amount in charity.”
The Prophet said, “And what about yourself?” She said, “Messenger of Allah, I am angry with him.” He said, “Why?” She replied, “Messenger of Allah, he has preferred his wife to me and has disobeyed me.” Then Allah's Messenger said, “Umm Alqamah, surely your anger has prevented Alqamah's tongue from pronouncing the Shahadah.”
He then turned to Bilal and said, “Bilal, go out and collect a quantity of firewood.” She said, “Messenger of Allah, what do you plan to do?” He replied, “I will burn him in front of your eyes.” She said, “Messenger of Allah, he is my son! My heart cannot bear your burning him in front of me!” He said, “Umm Alqamah, Allah's punishment is more severe and more lasting! Therefore, if you want Allah to forgive him, be reconciled to him.
By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, the prayer, fasting, and spending in charity (which he has done) are of no benefit to Alqamah as long as you are angry with him! Thereupon she said, “Messenger of Allah, I call upon Allah Most High and His angels and the Muslims who are present to be my witnesses that I am pleased with my son Alqamah.”
Allah's Messenger said, “Bilal, go to him and see whether he is now able to say, “La illaha illa Allah” or not. It may be that Umm Alqamah is saying something for my sake which is not in her heart.”
Thereupon Bilal went, and while entering the door he heard Alqamah saying, “La illaha illa Allah.” (Concerning this), Bilal remarked, “It is surely true that while Alqamah's mother was angry with him his tongue was tied, and now that she is pleased with him his tongue is freed.”
Alqamah died the same day. The Prophet came to him and gave the order for his washing and shrouding, and then prayed the funeral prayer for him and buried him. He then stood by the side of his grave and said, “You company of Muhajireen and Helpers, if anyone favors his wife over his mother, Allah and His angels and all the people curse him! Allah does not accept his spending (in charity) and his uprightness unless he repents toward Allah, the Glorious and Majestic, and reconciles with her and attains her pleasure, because Allah's pleasure consists in her pleasure and Allah's anger consists in her anger.”
Source: Reported in Tabarani and Ahmed.
We must always be respectful and obedient to our parents. However, we are not to obey them if they order us to disobey Allah and His Prophet. Other than this, they deserve our utmost attention and respect. Reply
Ra`eesah
01-17-2006, 03:53 PM
Assalamu'Alaykum
Threads merged
Reply
hidaayah
01-22-2006, 12:05 PM
:sl:
Once upon a time a very strong woodcutter asked for a job in a timber merchant, and he got it. The pay was really good and so were the work conditions. For that reason,the woodcutter was determined to do his best.
His boss gave him an axe and showed him the area where he was supposed to work. The first day, the woodcutter brought 18 trees.
"Congratulations," the boss said. "Go on that way!" Very motivated for the boss' words, the woodcutter try harder the next day,but he only could bring 15 trees. The third day he try even harder, but he only could bring 10 trees. Day after day he was bringing less and less trees.
"I must be losing my strength", the woodcutter thought. He went to the boss and apologized, saying that he could not understand what was going on.
"When was the last time you sharpened your axe?" the boss asked. "Sharpen? I had no time to sharpen my axe. I have been very busy trying to cut trees."
Our lives are like that. We sometimes get so busy that we don't take time to sharpen the axe." In today's world, it seems that everyone is busier than ever, but less happy than ever. Why is that? Could it be that we have forgotten how to stay sharp?
There's nothing wrong with activity and hard work. But God doesn't want us to get so busy that we neglect the truly important things in life, like taking time to pray, to read. We all need time to relax, to think and meditate, to learn and grow.
If we don't take time to sharpen the axe, we will become dull and lose our effectiveness. So start today. Think about the ways by which you could do your job more effectively and add a lot of value to it.
Reply
Beblessed
01-24-2006, 10:19 PM
It's about muslim man named Rashid. He Says.
"I was not a practicing muslim, I had bad friends. I enjoyed going out with them. I was almost never home, but always at gatherings with friends, in these gatherings we backbited, gossiped and made fun of ppl. I was especially known among my friends to make jokes and ppl were impressed by the way I was so good at it. One night (at the time I was 30 and married and my wife was pregnant with our 1st child) I was as usual gathered with my friends and talking useless talk. I was telling them how I was at the marketone day and I saw a blind man and I put my leg out in front of this man and the blind man tripped and fell on his face. My friends laughed and so on. When I went back home that night, my wife told me 'were have u been?' 'I am so tired and sick and I think I am in labor.' A tear dropped down her cheek. I felt guilty, for I hadn't cared about my wife properly.
I quickly took her to the hospital. She was in pain for a long time and could not give birth, I waited patiently, but eventually I left and told the hospital to call me when she gave birth. An hour later, they called telling me my wife had given birth to baby boy named Salem.
I quickly went to the hospital. I asked which room my wife was in.
They told me I 1st had to see the doctor. I got mad at them and said "What doctor? I want to see my son!?!" they insisted that I see the doctor first. So I went to the doctor, she first talked to me about calamities and that one must accept the will (qadar) of Allah. Then she told me, 'your son is blind!' My lowered my head and remembered the blind man I tripped and made fun of.
I didn't know what to say, I thanked the doctor for her kindness
and went to see my wife. My wife was not sad, rather she accepted the will of Allah (Subhanahu wata'ala).
She had always advised me not to make fun of ppl and not to gossip
and backbite.
We left the hospital. I did not care about Salem, I did not like
him, I pretended that he wasn't even in the house. But, my wife loved
Salem very much and cared for him.
Salem grew and he began to crawl, he wasn't crawling properly. When
he began to walk, we discovered that he was handicapped. This was too much for me Later, my wife gave birth to 2 boys, Omar and Khalid.
Years passed, salem and his brothers grew. I continued to hang out
with my bad friends and did not like to be at home. However, my wife was patient with me and she always made dua that Allah guide me.
One Friday, I woke up at 11 am (which was early for me) and was
getting ready to go to a walimah (I did not go to Jummah). I got dressed, put on 3tter, and was about to head out the door when I saw Salem (who was 10 yrs old) crying very loudly in the living room.
So, for the first time in 10 years I cared and went to ask him why
he was crying. When salem felt me coming near, he stopped crying and
pushed me away as if to say, "Now you care, where were you for the past 10 yrs!" Salem was calling his mother and brothers, but no one was answering him, so he went to his room. I followed him. At first, he would not tell me why he was crying.
Do you know why he was crying? His brother Omar, who normally took him to the masjid, was late. Salem was afraid that since it was a Friday, he would not be able to get a spot in the front row at the mosque. I said, "is that why you cried salem?" salem answered positively.
I, out of disbelief from what I heard, forgot about my friends and
the walimah. I then told salem that I would take him to the mosque.
Salem could not believe what he had heard. He thought his father
was mocking him. He then began to cry. I wiped salem's tears and took him by his hand to take him to the car. Salem refused. He said the mosque is near, and he wants to walk there by foot.
I could not remember the last time he went to the mosque. The
mosque was full, but I was able to find a spot for salem in the first row.
After prayer was over, salem asked me to get him copy of the Quran.
I thought, 'how can he want a Quran if he is blind!!!!' so I gave him
one anyway so that his feelings would not be hurt.
Salem then asked me to open to surat al-kahf. So when I opened it
for him, salem began to recite. He had memorized the entire surah.
I felt embarrassed and ashamed of myself. I took a Quran and began
to read. I asked Allah for forgiveness and guidance. I then began to sob like a child. There were still people in the mosque, so I tried to hide my tears.
I couldn't. I began to sob loudly. I felt a small hand wiping his tears away. It was salem. He hugged me and I thought, 'you aren't the blind one, for I am, because I ran after the evil people
who would drag me into hell-fire.'
From that day on I never missed a prayer at the mosque. My wife was
really happy.
I left all my bad friends and tasted the sweetness of eman. I went
to halaqas. I became closer to Allah and to my family. I thanked Allah
for thisgreat blessing.
One day my pious friends decided to go to a far away place to make
dawah. I hesitated about going, I made istikharah and asked my wife, to my surprise she encouraged me to go. She was so happy, for before I used to travel w/o asking her. I told Salem that I would be traveling, he hugged me with his tiny arms,bidding me farewell. I was away for 3 months and I would call my family and I missed them greatly, especially Salem. Whenever, I called I would ask for him but he was either at school or the mosque. Everytime I told my wife how much I missed him, she would laugh cheerfully. Except for the last call, she did not laugh but her voice had changed. I told her to say salam to Salem and she said "Insha Allah" and was quiet. I finally came back home and hoped Salem would open the door for me, but Khaled did. Then I saw my wife, her face had changed. I asked her "what's wrong?" she replied "nothing." Then I remembered Salem, and asked "where is he?" My wife lowered her head and did not answer. A tear dropped down her cheek. I screamed at her, "where's Salem, where is he?'"My son Khaled (4 yrs old), said "Daddy, Thalem went to Jannah, he is with Allah." My wife could not handle it and she broke down in tears and left the room. I found out later that Salem had got sick with a fever and went to hospital 2 weeks before I arrived. The fever worsened and his mother stayed by his side and until his soul departed his body.
Reply
hidaayah
01-30-2006, 12:00 PM
a dazzlin one Mashallah..
The Story of an African King and His Friend *
A story is told about a King in Africa who had a close friend that he grew up with. The friend had a habit of looking at every situation that ever occurred in his life (positive or negative) by remarking, "This is good, Allah Almighty knows best" One day the King and his friend were out on a hunting expedition. The friend would load and prepare the guns for the King. The friend had apparently done something wrong in
preparing one of the guns, for after taking the gun from his friend, the King fired it and his thumb was blown off. Examining the situation the friend remarked as usual, "This is good! Allah Almighty knows best." To which the King replied, "No, this is NOT good!" and ordered his soldiers to put his friend into jail. About a year later, the King was hunting
in an area that he should have known to stay clear of. Cannibals captured the King and took him to their village. They tied his hands, stacked some wood, set up a stake and bound him to t! he stake. As they came near to set fire to the wood, they noticed that the King was missing a thumb. Being superstitious, they never ate anyone who was less
than whole. So after untying the King, they chased him out of the village.
When the King reached his Palace, he was reminded of the event that had taken his thumb and felt remorse for his treatment of his friend. He went immediately to the jail to speak with his friend.
"You were right" the King said, "it was good that my thumb was blown off." And he proceeded to tell the friend all that had just happened. "I am very sorry for sending you to jail for so long. It was bad for me to do this." "No," his friend replied, "this is good...Allah Almighty knows best" "What do you mean, 'this is good'! How could it be good that I sent my friend to jail for a year?"
The King's friend replied: "Remember that the Almighty knows best and if I had NOT been in jail, I would have been with you on that hunting trip."
"He knows what is before them And what is behind them: And to Allah go back All questions (for decision)" Qur'an:Surah Al Hajj 22:76
Do Not Judge Things or Events by its Immediate Outcome! Almighty, the Most High, is the All-Knowledgable, the All-Knower... He chooses to show
us things... but sometimes... we are not shown the wisdom behind somethings. When we are confronted by circumstances that are not very pleasing.... we are quick to say: "This is not good..." but... is it really? We might not know the purpose behind it. It might turn to be a good thing.... thus.. .when we are faced with any situation... do not be
too quick to judge... always remember.... this life is a test... the good and the bad.... and there is nothing that happens for no reason... our brains are just not gifted enough to understand these reasons yet. Sometimes ... things happen to us for a reason.
Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with him, reported:
*Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: When Allah created the creation He put down **in his Book, which is with Him upon the Throne: Verily, My mercy predominates My wrath.*
Hadith number in Sahih Muslim [Arabic only]: 4939; English: Book 37, Number 6626
Reply
Sahabiyaat
02-02-2006, 11:22 AM
*The Story of an African King and His Friend *
A story is told about a King in Africa who had a close friend that he grew up with. The friend had a habit of looking at every situation that ever occurred in his life (positive or negative) by remarking, "This is good, Allah Almighty knows best".
One day the King and his friend were out on a hunting expedition. The friend would load and prepare the guns for the King. The friend had apparently done something wrong in preparing one of the guns, for after taking the gun from his friend, the King fired it and his thumb was blown off. Examining the situation the friend remarked as usual, "This is good! Allah Almighty knows best." To which the King replied, "No, this is NOT good!" and ordered his soldiers to put his friend into jail.
About a year later, the King was hunting in an area that he should have known to stay clear of. Cannibals captured the King and took him to their village. They tied his hands, stacked some wood, set up a stake and bound him to it.
As they came near to set fire to the wood, they noticed that the King was missing a thumb. Being superstitious, they never ate anyone who was less than whole. So after untying the King, they chased him out of the village.
When the King reached his Palace, he was reminded of the event that had taken his thumb and felt remorse for his treatment of his friend. He went immediately to the jail to speak with his friend.
"You were right" the King said, "it was good that my thumb was blown off." And he proceeded to tell the friend all that had just happened.
"I am very sorry for sending you to jail for so long. It was bad for me to do this."
"No," his friend replied, "this is good...Allah Almighty knows best" "What do you mean, 'this is good'! How could it be good that I sent my friend to jail for a year?"
The King's friend replied: "Remember that the Almighty knows best and if I had NOT been in jail, I would have been with you on that hunting trip."
"He knows what is before them And what is behind them: And to Allah go back All questions (for decision)" Qur'an:Surah Al Hajj 22:76
Do Not Judge Things or Events by its Immediate Outcome! Almighty, the Most High, is the All-Knowledgable, the All-Knower... He chooses to show
us things... but sometimes... we are not shown the wisdom behind somethings. When we are confronted by circumstances that are not very pleasing.... we are quick to say: "This is not good..." but... is it really? We might not know the purpose behind it. It might turn to be a good thing.... thus.. .when we are faced with any situation... do not be too quick to judge... always remember.... this life is a test... the good and the bad.... and there is nothing that happens for no reason... our brains are just not gifted enough to understand these reasons yet.
THINGS ONLY HAPPEN TO US FOR A REASON.
Reply
Salaam
02-02-2006, 11:26 AM
Salaam,
Very good story, i heard this story before...
Reply
Salaam
02-02-2006, 11:30 AM
Salaam,
Thers a Hadith about this and I think it goe's like this:
'You Might Hate Something, Which is good for you'
if am wrong please correct me...
Jazek'Allah
Reply
aljawaad
02-02-2006, 11:45 AM
Nice story and good lessons Sis.
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
02-02-2006, 01:58 PM
The Fisherman
An investment banker was at the pier of a small coastal village when a small boat with just one fisherman docked. Inside the small boat were several large yellow fin tuna. The investment banker complimented the fisherman on the quality of his fish and asked how long it took to catch them.
The fisherman replied, "Only a little while."
The investment banker then asked, "Why didn't you stay out longer and catch more fish?"
The fisherman said, "With this I have more than enough to support my family's needs."
The investment banker then asked, "But what do you do with the rest of your time?"
The fisherman said, "I sleep late, fish a little, play with my children, take siesta with my wife, stroll into the village each evening and spend time with my family, I have a full and busy life."
The investment banker scoffed, "I am a Harvard MBA and could help you. You should spend more time fishing; and with the proceeds, buy a bigger boat: With the proceeds from the bigger boat you could buy several boats. Eventually you would have a fleet of fishing boats. Instead of selling your catch to a middleman you would sell directly to the processor; eventually opening your own cannery. You would control the product, processing and distribution. You would need to leave this small coastal fishing village and move to a big town and eventually to the the city where you will run your ever-expanding enterprise."
The fisherman asked, "But, how long will this all take?"
To which the investment banker replied, "15 to 20 years."
"But what then?" asked the fisherman.
The investment banker laughed and said that's the best part. "When the time is right you would announce an IPO and sell your company stock to the public and become very rich, you would make millions."
"Millions?...Then what?"
The investment banker said, "Then you would retire. Move to a small coastal fishing village where you would sleep late, fish a little, play with your kids, take siesta with your wife, stroll to the village in the evenings and spend time with your family."
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
02-02-2006, 02:03 PM
SubhanaAllah!
Only for Allah
There was a pious man among the Banu Israel who always remained busy in the worship of Allah. A group of people came to him and told him that a tribe living nearby worshipped a tree. The news upset him, and with an axe on his shoulder he went to cut down that tree. On the way, Satan met him in the form of an old man and asked him where he was going. He said he was going to cut a particular tree. Satan said, "You have nothing to be concerned with this tree, you better mind your worship and do not give it up for the sake of something that does not concern you." "This is also worship," retorted the worshipper. Then Satan tried to prevent him from cutting the tree, and there followed a fight between the two, in which the worshipper overpowered the Satan. Finding himself completely helpless, Satan begged to be excused, and when the worshipper released him, he again said, "Allah has not made the cutting of this tree obligatory on you. You do not lose anything if you do not cut it. If its cutting were necessary, Allah could have got it done through one of his many Prophets." The worshipper insisted on cutting the tree. There was again a fight between the two and again the worshipper overpowered the Satan. "Well listen," said Satan, "I propose a settlement that will be to your advantage." The worshipper agreed, and Satan said, "You are a poor man, a mere burden on this earth. If you stay away from this act, I will pay you three gold coins everyday. You will daily find them lying under your pillow. By this money you can fulfil your own needs, can oblige your relative, help the needy, and do so many other virtuous things. Cutting the tree will be only one virtue, which will ultimately be of no use because the people will grow another tree." This proposal appealed to the worshipper, and he accepted it. He found the money on two successive days, but on the third day there was nothing. He got enraged, picked up his axe and went to cut the tree. Satan as an old man again met him on the way and asked him where he was going. "To cut the tree," shouted the worshipper. "I will not let you do it," said Satan. A fight took place between the two again but this time Satan had the upper hand and overpowered the worshipper. The latter was surprised at his own defeat, and asked the former the cause of his success. Satan replied, "At first, your anger was purely for earning the pleasure of Allah, and therefore Almighty Allah helped you to overpower me, but now it has been partly for the sake of the gold coins and therefore you lost."
Reply
Helena
02-03-2006, 09:44 AM
:sl:
THE KING AND THE POOR MAN
There was a king who decided to take a tour of his country. As
he passed by different places, everyone rushed to see him.
However, while passing by a certain place, he noticed a poor old
man who did not pay any attention to the king's arrival and
remained engaged in his own activities. The king went up to this
poor man and asked why he did not join the people to see him. The
poor man replied, "Before you, there was another king who once
passed by this place. Everyone gathered to see him as well. But,
few days later he died and was buried in a place nearby. A poor
man also died during that time and was buried near the king's
grave. After some time, a strong flood passed through that area
causing those graves to overturn. As a result, the bones of the
poor man became mixed up with those of the king's. We could not
differentiate between them any longer. After seeing this, it does
not matter to me anymore as to who is a king and who is a beggar.
In the end, our home is the same.”
Narrated by brother Ayyub from Toronto, Canada during one of his
lectures.
So wot u guys think?? add more info to it inshalah!
:w:
Reply
hidaayah
02-04-2006, 03:26 PM
The Chains of Belief
As I was passing the elephants, I suddenly stopped, confused by the
fact that these huge creatures were being held by only a small rope tied to their front leg.
No chains, no cages. It was obvious that the elephants could, at
anytime, break away from their bonds but for some reason, they did not. I saw a trainer near by and asked why these beautiful, magnificent animals just stood there and made no attempt to get away.
"Well," he said, "when they are very young and much smaller we use the same size rope to tie them and, at that age, it's enough to hold them. As they grow up, they are conditioned to believe they cannot break away. They believe the rope can still hold them, so they never try to break free."
I was amazed. These animals could at any time break free from their
bonds but because they believed they couldn't, they were stuck right where they were.
Like the elephants, how many of us go through life hanging onto a
belief that we cannot do something, simply because we failed at it once before?
Reply
hidaayah
02-05-2006, 03:29 AM
Lessons on Life
There was a man who had four sons. He wanted his sons to learn not to judge
things too quickly. So he sent them each on a quest, in turn, to go and look
at a pear tree that was a great distance away.
The first son went in the winter, the second in the spring, the third in
summer, and the youngest son in the fall.
When they had all gone and come back, he called them together to describe
what they had seen.
The first son said that the tree was ugly, bent, and twisted. The second son
said no it was covered with green buds and full of promise.
The third son disagreed; he said it was laden with blossoms that smelled so
sweet and looked so beautiful, it was the most graceful thing he had ever seen.
The last son disagreed with all of them; he said it was ripe and drooping
with fruit, full of life and fulfillment.
The man then explained to his sons that they were all right, because they
had each seen but only one season in the tree's life.
He told them that you cannot judge a tree, or a person, by only one season,
and that the essence of who they are and the pleasure, joy, and love that come
from that life can only be measured at the end, when all the seasons are up.
If you give up when it's winter, you will miss the promise of your spring,
the beauty of your summer, fulfillment of your fall.
Reply
R_Mujahed
02-05-2006, 04:34 AM
Aslamualikum Warahamatu ALLAH Wabarakatoh
BismALLAH Arhman Arheem,
Think Twice
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Author Unknown
One night there was a woman at the airport who had to wait for several hours before catching her next flight. While she waited she bought a book and a pack of biscuits to spend the time. She looked for a place to sit and waited.
She was deep into her book, when suddenly she realized that there was a young man sitting next to her who was stretching his hand, with no concern whatsoever, and grabbing the pack of cookies lying between them. He started to eat them one by one.
Not wanting to make a fuss about it she decided to ignore him. The woman, slightly bothered, ate the cookies and watched the clock, while the young and shameless thief of biscuits was also finishing them. The woman started to get really angry at this point and thought "If I wasn't such a good and educated person, I would have given this daring man a black eye by now."
Every time she ate a biscuit, he had one too. The dialogue between their eyes continued and when only one biscuit was left, she wondered what was he going to do. Softly and with a nervous smile, the young man grabbed the last biscuit and broke it in two. He offered one half to the woman while he ate the other half.
Briskly she took the biscuit and thought, "What an insolent man! How uneducated! He didn't even thank me!" She had never met anybody so fresh and sighed relieved to hear her flight announced. She grabbed her bags and went towards the boarding gate refusing to look back to where that insolent thief was seated.
After boarding the plane and nicely seated, she looked for her book which was nearly finished by now. While looking into her bag she was totally surprised to find her pack of biscuits nearly intact. "If my biscuits are here", she thought feeling terribly, "those others were his and he tried to share them with me." Too late to apologize to the young man, she realized with pain, that it was her who had been insolent, uneducated and a thief, and not him.
How many times in our lives, had we know with certainty that something happened in a certain way, only to discover later that it wasn't true?
How many times has our lack of trust within us made us judge other people unfairly with our conceited ideas, often far away from reality.
Abdullah bin Abbas (radi Allahu anhu) reported that the Prophet(sallAllahu alaiyhi wassallam) said:
Do not be envious of one another; do not artificially inflate prices against one another; do not hate one another; do not shun one another; and do not undercut one another in business transactions; and be as fellow-brothers and servants of Allah. A Muslim is the brother of a Muslim. He neither oppresses him nor humiliates him nor looks down upon him. Piety is here - and he pointed to his chest three times. It is evil enough for a Muslim to hold his brother Muslim in contempt. All things of a Muslim are inviolable for another Muslim: his blood, his property and his honour.
[Muslim, Imam An-Nawawi's 40 hadith]
Aslamualikum Warahamatu ALLAH Wabarakatoh
Reply
afriend2
02-05-2006, 11:53 AM
salaam,
lol, ive read it before but this story never gets old. jazakAllah for sharing. :)
wassalam
Reply
DaSangarTalib
02-07-2006, 05:34 PM
:sl:
Episode of a King - EVERYONE MUST READ THIS INSH'ALLAH
There was a King who decided t make a tour of his kingdom. He ordered a dress to be brought for him. His order was immendiately complied with but he did not like it and instructed to bring another one. At last he selected the best dress. Thereafter three horses were brought before him but he rejected them one by one. At last all the horses were brought and he selected the last one. The accursed satan fill his mind with vanity. He mounted the horse in an ostentatious manner. His retinue and infantry accompanied him but, he out of haughtiness, did not care even to have a look at them. On his way he came across a distressed person dressed in rags. The man saluted the King but he gave him no response. The distressed person seized the bridle of his horse. The King rebuked him for his audacity and ordered to take his hands of the rein. He told the King he had business with him. The King ordered him to wait till he got down from the horse, but he told that he would speak to him just then, and saying that he snatched the bridle. The King permitted him to speak. He told the King that he would express that secretly. The King drew his ear near to him. The man said that he was the angel of death and that he had come to commend his soul to God. As soon as the King heard that, his face turned pale and he started stammering. After a moment the King requested the angel of death to defer the matter and allow him to return home in order to enable him to settle his affairs and meet his members of family. The angel of death said that he would not allow him time and that the King would not be able to see his home and settle his affairs. On saying that, he extracted his soul from the body. The King fell down from the horse. After that, the angel of death approached a pious Muslim, who was also going on a journey, The angel of death saluted the pious Muslim, who in turn also greeted him. The angel of death informed him that he had to tell him a matter in secretly. The pious Muslim lent his ear near to him for the purpose. The angel of death disclosed his identity. The pious Muslim gave him a warm welcome and said that his visit was auspicious for him because he was afflicted by his prolonged sepearation and added that he was more desirous of meeting him than any other person. The angel of death bade him to accomplish the task which he deemed necessary to finsh. He said that he had no longing except that he wanted to meet God. The angel of death asked him to opt the state in which he wanted to die, so that he could extract his soul in that very state. The man asked the angel of death whether he had been given an authority to that effect. The angel of death told him that he had been ordered to show respect to his desire. The man requested the angel of death to allow him to offer prayer after performing ablution and added that he should extract his soul at that the time when he would be in a state of prostration. When he knelt down in prayer the angel of death extracted his soul...
Taken from spectacles of death
:w:
Reply
hidaayah
02-10-2006, 02:44 AM
Going to a Masjid..
A Masjid goer wrote a letter to the editor of a newspaper and complained that it made no sense to go to Mosque . "I've gone for 30 years now," he wrote, "and in that time I have heard something like 3,000 Lectures. But for the life of me, I can't remember a single one of them. So, I think I'm wasting my time and the Imams are wasting theirs by giving Lectures at all."
This started a real controversy in the "Letters to the Editor" column, much to the delight of the editor. It went on for weeks until someone wrote this clincher.
"I've been married for 30 years now. In that time my wife has cooked some 32,000 meals. But for the life of me, I cannot recall the entire menu for a single one of those meals. But I do know this: They all nourished me and gave me the strength I needed to do my work. If my wife had not given me these meals, I would be physically dead today. Likewise, if I had not gone to MASJID for nourishment, I would be spiritually dead today!"
When you are DOWN to nothing.... Allah is UP to something! Faith sees the invisible, believes the incredible and receives the impossible! Thank Allah for our physical AND our spiritual
nourishment!
Reply
DaNgErOuS MiNdS
02-13-2006, 04:51 PM
A young man was getting ready to graduate college. For many months
he Had admired a beautiful sports car in a dealer's showroom, and
knowing his father could well afford it, he told him that was all
he wanted. As Graduation Day approached, the young man awaited
signs that his father had purchased the car. Finally, on the
morning of his graduation his father called him into his private
study.His father told him how proud he was to have such a fine son,
and told him how much he loved him. He handed his son a beautiful
wrapped gift box. Curious, but somewhat disappointed the young man
opened the box and found a lovely, leather-bound Holy Qur'an.
Angrily, he raised his voice at his father and said, "With all your
money you give me a Holy Qur'an?" and stormed out of
the house, leaving the Holy book.
He never contacted his father again for long long time. Many years passed and the young man was very successful in business. He had a beautiful home and wonderful family, but realized his father was very old, and thought perhaps he should go to him. He had not seen him since that graduation day.
Before he could make arrangements, he received a telegram telling
him his father had passed away, and willed all of his possessions
to his son. He needed to come home immediately and take care of
things. When he arrived at his father's house, sudden sadness and
regret filled his heart.
He began to search his father's important
papers and saw the still new Holy Qur'an, just as he had left it
years ago. With tears, he opened the Holy Qur'an and began to turn
the pages. As he read those words, a car key dropped from an
envelope taped behind the Holy Qur'an. It had a
tag with the dealer's name, the same dealer who had the sports car
he had desired. On the tag was the date of his graduation, and the
words PAID IN FULL.
How many times do we miss ALLAH blessings because they are not
packaged as we expected?[/COLOR]
Reply
Nusaybah
02-17-2006, 09:34 PM
Are You A Carrot, An Egg, Or A Coffee Bean?
A certain daughter complained to her father about her life and how
things have been so hard for her. She did not know how she was going to
make it and she wanted to give up. She was tired of fighting and
struggling. It seemed that just as one problem was solved another arose.
Her father, a chef, took her to the kitchen, filled three pots with
water and placed the fire on high. Soon the three pots came to a boil. In
one he placed carrots, in the other he placed eggs, and the last he
placed ground coffee beans. He let them sit and boil, without saying a
word.
The daughter sucked her teeth and impatiently wondered what he was
trying to do. She had problems, and he was making this strange concoction.
In half an hour he walked over to the stove and turned down the fire.
He pulled the carrots out and placed them in the bowl. He pulled the
eggs out and placed them in the bowl. Then he ladled the coffee out and
placed it in a bowl.
Turning to her he asked. "Darling what do you see?
"Smartly, she replied. "Carrots, eggs, and coffee.
He brought her closer and asked her to feel the carrots. She did and
noted that they were soft. He then asked her to take an egg and break it.
After pulling off the shell, she observed the hard-boiled egg. Finally,
he asked her to sip the coffee. Her face frowned from the strength of
the coffee.
Humbly, she asked. "What does it mean Father?"
He explained. "Each of them faced the same adversity, 212 degrees of
boiling water. However each reacted differently. The carrot went in
strong, hard, and unrelenting. But after going through boiling water, it
softened and became weak. The egg was fragile. A thin outer shell
protected a liquid center. But after sitting through the boiling water, it's
inside became hardened. The coffee beans are unique however. After they
were in the boiling water, it became stronger and richer.
Which are you, he asked his daughter? When adversity knocks on your
door, how do you respond? Are you a carrot, an egg, or a coffee bean?
Are you the carrot that seems hard, but with the smallest amount of
pain, adversity, or heat you wilt and become soft with no strength.
Are you the egg, which starts off with a malleable heart? A fluid
spirit. But after a death, a divorce, an accident you became hardened and
stiff. Your shell looks the same, but you are so bitter and tough with a
stiff spirit and heart, internally.
Or are you like the coffee bean? The bean does not get its peak flavor
and robust until it reaches 212 degrees Fahrenheit. When the water gets
the hottest, it just tastes better.
When things are there worst, you get better. When people talk the most,
your praises increase. When the hour is the darkest, trials are there
greatest, your worship elevates to another level. How do you handle
adversity?
Are you a carrot, an egg, or a coffee bean?
Reply
Nusaybah
02-19-2006, 05:22 AM
There once was a king who was so wealthy, and he was extremely fond of fish. One day, one of his servants brought him the biggest fish that he could find. The king was just thrilled and excited that he rewarded the servant with 400 dinars. The king's wife was extremely displeased with her husband giving the servant 400 dinars just for a fish and she wanted the money back. The told her that there was nothing that he could do because he gave away the money.
His wife replied, "I'll tell you the way to get the money back. Call back the servant and ask him whether the fish was a male or a female. If he says, "Male" tell him that you didn't want a male but a female. And if he says, "Female", tell him that you didn't want a female fish but a male fish."
So the king called back his clever servant, and the servant knew that they wanted the money back so he began planning.
The king asked him, "I have just one question about the fish, is it male or female."
The servant replied, "Oh king, the fish was so huge that part of it was male and the other part was female."
The king was surprised and said, "Wow! you are very clever. Here have 400 more dinars."
His wife became even more angry and asked him why he would give the servant 400 more dinars when they were trying to get back the first 400 dinars. As the servant was walking away with the 800 dinars, one dinar fell and he ran back to get that one dinar which fell.
The wife said to her husband, " Call back the servant and tell him to return the money because he is not a good man. Tell him that you saw him running back just to get one dinar while he had many dinars, and that he wouldn't even allow one dinar to go to a poor person walking on the street."
The king called back the servant and said to him, " I want the money back because you are greedy and because you don't deserve it. You wouldn't even allow one dinar to go to the poor while you had 800 dinars."
The clever servant replied, " NO my king, that is not how it was. You see, on one side of the dinar is the most honorable name (the king's name) and on the other side was the most beautiful picture (the king's picture), I didn't walk away from the coin because then someone would step on the most homorable name or the most beautiful picture and I couldn't stand to do that."
The king was even more amazed and he rewarded the man with 400 more dinars and the servant left with 1,200 dinars.
How many times do we get greedy and try to get back something small that we lost, but instead we lose something even greater?
Reply
aljawaad
02-20-2006, 04:14 AM
LET'S USE OUR TIME WISELY
Since last night my young son has been unwell. When I got back from work this evening I decided to take him to hospital despite my exhaustion. There were many waiting; perhaps we will be delayed by more than an hour. I took my number and sat down in the waiting room. There were many faces, young and old, but all silent. Some brothers made use of the many booklets available in the waiting room. Some of those waiting had their eyes closed, while others were looking around. Most were bored. Once in a while the long silence was broken by a nurse calling out a number. Happiness appears on the one whose turn it is, and he gets up quickly; then silence returns.
A young man grabbed my attention. He was reading a pocket-sized Quran continuously; not raising his head even once. At first I did not think much about him. However, after one hour of waiting my casual glances turned into a deep reflection about his lifestyle and how he utilizes his time. One hour of life wasted! Instead of making benefit of that hour, it was just a boring wait. Then the call for prayer was made. We went to prayer in the hospital's Masjid. I tried to pray close to the man who was reading the Quran earlier in the waiting room. After the prayer I walked with him. I informed him of how impressed I was of him and how he tries to benefit from his time.
He told me that most of our time is wasted without any benefit. These are days that go from our lives without being conscious of them or regretting their waste. He said that he started carrying the pocket-sized Quran around when a friend encouraged him to make full use of his time. He told me that in the time other people waste he gets to read much more of the Quran than he gets to read either at home or in the Masjid. Moreover, besides the reward of reading the Quran, this habit saves him from boredom and stress.
He added that he has now been waiting for one and a half hours. Then he asked, when will you find one and a half hours to read the Quran? I reflected; how much time do we waste? How many moments of our lives pass by, and yet we do not account for how they passed by? Indeed, how many months pass by and we do not read the Quran? I came to respect my companion, and I discovered that I am to stand for account and that time is not in my hand; so what am I waiting for?
My thoughts were interrupted by the nurse calling out my number; I went to the doctor. But I want to achieve something now. After I left the hospital I quickly went to the bookshop and bought a pocket-sized Quran. I decided to be mindful of how I spend the time.
May Allah help us in using our time wisely.:brother:
Reply
Malik
02-20-2006, 03:57 PM
:clever: Where did you get that from? I'm going to read that to my class tonight.
format_quote Originally Posted by
mmc
Story 1 :
We all must have seen a fly trapped in a room ! If it reaches a glass window it continues to flutter at the glass, trying to escape. It does not think there can be other openings in the room to escape !
Story 2 :
Once there was a sales man whose sales ranged between 80% to 95% of his budget. Disheartened with the results, he took an appointment with a marketing consultant, to know where he was wrong. He reached the consultant's office at the appointed time. After entering the office he saw two doors, instead of a receptionist. One door was marked "SALES LESS THAN 100%" and the other door was marked "SALES MORE THAN 100%". Since his average sale was less than 100%, he entered to the Ist door. After entering the room he found two more doors - one was marked "EARN INCENTIVES" and the other door was marked "NOT EARN INCENTIVES". Since he did not earn incentive on regular basis, he entered the IInd door. He again found two doors, one was marked "HAPPY WITH YOUR SELF" and the other was marked "NOT HAPPY WITH YOUR SELF". Since he was not an achiever, he was not happy and so entered the IInd door. And surprisingly on entering it he found himself on the same street where he had entered.
Moral of these two stories
If we continue to work with same attitude and with same approach, if our style of functioning remains the same, if we take same steps then we will meet the same fate. Similar actions again and again will lead to similar results, again and again. To get different or desired results : we have to bring about a change in our attitude, in our approach towards our customer, bring about a change in our style of functioning, thus we must open different doors.
Reply
Protected_Diamond
02-21-2006, 01:42 PM
How a Person Could Change!
The following story was narrated by Brother Mahmood from Preston, England.
Once, he along with a group of Muslims were visiting a city for inviting others to Allah. They happened to pass by a group of youths who were Muslims by birth but became gang members. The brothers didn't give those gang members the negative attitude that others give while passing by them. Rather, they went and shook hands with them out of brotherhood.
With love and affection, the brothers invited the youths to come to the Mosque. Not being familiar with such kindness, the gang members were surprised and decided to come to the Mosque for once. These youths were so much away from Islam that they were smoking in the Mosque and doing a lot of other disrespectful acts. However, Brother Mahmood and others were discussing with them about the Greatness of Allah with patience and endurance. A time came when the brothers had to return to their homes and before leaving they advised the gang members to turn towards Allah.
After several years, Brother Mahmood was attending a large gathering of Muslims when suddenly someone called him from the back. There were few people dressed in sunnah standing behind him. They asked Brother Mahmood if he recognizes them. They told him, “We are those gang members whom you visited few years back. We decided to go out and learn more about Islam and eventually changed our lives.”
We should never underestimate certain people because of the way they are as every individual has the capacity to become a friend of Allah Ta'alah. Never think low of anyone, no matter what they may be doing. It is only Allah who guides; we can only try with kindness to reach out to their hearts. Reply
aljawaad
02-22-2006, 03:42 AM
Subhanallah.
Reply
j50yab
02-22-2006, 06:09 PM
:sl:
I received this in an email today, brought at tear to my eye - made me appreciate those around me whom I love.
How patient are we with those who love us and savour us the most? Let us take time out to please those and draw closer those whom we will be asked about on the day of judgement - our trust.
A box full of Kissez
....
The story goes back some time ago, a man punished his 3-year-old daughter for wasting a roll of gold wrapping paper. Money was tight and he became infuriated when the child tried to decorate a box. Nevertheless, the little girl brought the gift to her father the next morning and said, “This is for you, Abba (Daddy).”
The man was embarrassed by his earlier over reaction, but his anger flared again when he found out the box was empty. He yelled at her, stating, “Don’t you know, when you give someone a present, there is supposed to be something inside? The little girl looked up at him with tears in her eyes and cried, “Oh, Abba, it’s not empty at all. I blew kisses into the box. They’re all for you, Abba.”
The father was crushed. He put his arms around his little girl, and he begged for her forgiveness.
Only a short time later, an accident took the life of the child. It is also told that her father kept that gold box by his bed for many years and, whenever he was discouraged, he would take out an imaginary kiss and remember the love of the child who had put it there.
In a very real sense, each one of us, as humans beings, have been given a gold container filled with unconditional love and kisses… from our children, family members, friends, and God. There is simply no other possession, anyone could hold, more precious than this.
Reply
lyesh
02-22-2006, 06:35 PM
:sl:
:'( jazakAllah for the post bro! It's beautiful.
:w:
Reply
Kittygyal
02-22-2006, 06:43 PM
awwwwwwwww that is soooooo sweet makes me cry :(
Reply
Isaac
02-22-2006, 06:53 PM
SubhanAllah. That was very emotional. Thanks for sharing.
Reply
Al-Zaara
02-22-2006, 07:36 PM
:sl:
That was such a sweet story... :love:
Thank you for sharing it with us!
May Allah (swt) reward you.
Ma salama.
Reply
sapphire
02-22-2006, 07:45 PM
awww tht was nice ! jazakallah for sharing !
Reply
Protected_Diamond
02-22-2006, 07:51 PM
:sl: warhmatulahi wabarakathu
awwh!! Deep story Alhamdulilah!
:w: warhmatulahi wabarakathu
Reply
soraia
02-24-2006, 09:47 AM
:sl:
That was a nice story .. thanks for posting :)
:w:
Reply
Laaibah
02-24-2006, 11:21 AM
omg!!......it made my eyes teary
JazakAllah for sharin' :statisfie
Reply
Halima
02-24-2006, 12:36 PM
:sl:
Threads merged.
:w:
Reply
hidaayah
02-26-2006, 10:59 AM
The Mountain Story
A son and his father were walking on the mountains.
Suddenly, his son falls, hurts himself and screams: "AAAhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"
To his surprise, he hears the voice repeating, somewhere in the mountain:
"AAAhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"
Curious, he yells: "Who are you?"
He receives the answer: "Who are you?"
Angered at the response, he screams: "Coward!"
He receives the answer: "Coward!"
He looks to his father and asks: "What's going on?"
The father smiles and says: "My son, pay attention."
And then he screams to the mountain: "I admire you!"
The voice answers: "I admire you!"
Again the man screams: "You are a champion!"
The voice answers: "You are a champion!"
The boy is surprised, but does not understand.
Then the father explains: "People call this ECHO, but really this is LIFE.
It gives you back everything you say or do.
Our life is simply a reflection of our actions.
If you want more love in the world, create more love in your heart.
If you want more competence in your team, improve your competence.
This relationship applies to everything, in all aspects of life;
Life will give you back everything you have given to it."
YOUR LIFE IS NOT A COINCIDENCE. IT'S A REFLECTION OF YOU!
Reply
Al-Zaara
02-26-2006, 11:10 AM
:sl:
That last one was really great!! :happy:
JazakAllah khair for sharing, sister!!
:w:
Reply
The Ruler
02-26-2006, 12:13 PM
areally good story n wid a good moral....:) :thumbs_up
tnx for sharin :)
:w:
Reply
sapphire
02-26-2006, 12:16 PM
mashallah thts a great story and great moral !
Reply
aljawaad
02-27-2006, 07:19 AM
Nice story Sis
Reply
IbnAbdulHakim
02-27-2006, 12:19 PM
since im new it took me three days to read all da stories (about half hour - n hour a day) !
Alhamdullilah thx 2 all my broz and sis'z for such inspiring stories and inshaAllah i hope to contribute soon aswell.
:sl:
Reply
hidaayah
02-27-2006, 12:21 PM
The rocks
There was once a group of men that traveled in the night and over stones walked. A voice came from the airy and said: "Served that the stones pick up will the regretting and also served that the stone do not pick up will the regretting." De men were verward, or you now well or not the stones would pick up, you will it always regret! Some men gathered not stone on and others. When they in the morning their town reached, saw they that the stones changed were in diamond. Now begun the men that no stones had taken along regret to get that they that had not done and said: "About which have we really no stones taken along?". And the men that well stones had taken along said: "About which have we not yet more stones taken along?" Both groups begun to get large regret.
Muslims, this same incident will find place on the Day of the Judgement. That men that their time wasted with value lynx affairs will regret get when they look at that men that a high position in the Paradise acquired have through hard to work for Allah. And served that well a position in Paradise acquired will regret get when they look at served that yet more did and a yet higher status got. "Unfortunately, if we really more had done to please" Allah.
May Allah us Lead and Protect against all the wrong and the Trials of the life and dead and against the hell fire Amien
__________________
Reply
aljawaad
02-28-2006, 03:48 AM
Nice story but a bit hard to read though coz some of the words are not in the right order i think.
Reply
Helena
02-28-2006, 02:51 PM
:sl:
a interesting strory, that will benefit you inshalah!!
Once, a group of people were traveling on rocks at night...A
voice came from the sky that whosoever picks up the rocks will regret
and whosoever doesn't pick up the rocks will regret... Now, the people
were confused...How can this be?...Whether you pick up the rocks or
not, you will regret!...Anyway, some people picked up the rocks and some didn't...In the morning when they reached their homes, they saw that the
rocks turned into diamonds...Now, those people who didn't pick
up the rocks started regretting saying "If only we had picked up some
rocks..." Those people who did pick some rocks also started regretting
saying "Why didn't we pick up more rocks?..."Both sides ended up regretting...
Dear Muslims, this same incident will take place with us on
the Day of Judgment...Those people who spent their time in useless
things will start regretting by looking at those who achieved a great position
in Paradise by spending their time in the way of Allah...Now, those who
did achieve a position in Paradise will start regretting by looking atthosewho did more than them and are higher in status..."Alas! If we hadonly done
more to please Allah..."
:w:
Reply
smile
02-28-2006, 03:50 PM
the story about the mother wth only one eye touched me
Reply
DaNgErOuS MiNdS
02-28-2006, 05:38 PM
oK here is a pretty intresting story I recieved through email but there was no source...Maybe someone from Manchester can confirm it.
It was reported in a local paper in Rochdale (A town, northeast of Manchester), of a young woman who was raped in a small dark alley (a narrow passage between buildings) one evening. On a separate evening around the same time, a young Muslim girl was walking home from college. Aware that it was getting dark fast, she wanted to get home as soon as possible, so her mother would not be worrying about her being outside alone at night.
The young Muslim girl faced a dilemma. To take the short-cut down the same alleyway to
avoid getting home after dark, or to take the longer route and have her mother worrying herself sick about her daughters safety.
Conscious of the time, she takes the alleyway. While the girl is walking she sees a rather sinister and dark figure of a man walking towards her from the other end. As her pace quickens, she begins to read Ayat-ul-kursi for her safety. the man, he makes eye contact but carries on walking. When the young Muslim girl reaches home she tells her family about this sinister looking man, they advise her to contact the police, after having read the newspaper article some time before. When she contacts the police they ask her to give a physical description of the man. It matches the description the rape victim had given. Some days later the young Muslim girl receives a phone call from the police, asking her if she would come down to the police station to
identify the man in a line up. Both the rape victim and the Muslim girl pick out the same man.The police are confused; they ask the rapist why he attacked one girl and not the other. In reference to the Muslim girl, he replies 'why would I attack her when she was walking with two huge men on either side of her?'
Reply
Al-Zaara
02-28-2006, 05:47 PM
:sl:
Wow, mashallah!
That was a nice story!
JazakAllah for sharing!
:w:
Reply
aljawaad
03-01-2006, 04:58 AM
Subhanallah. Astonishing.
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 10:18 PM
:sl:
How Kind is Allah!
There lived an idolator in the past who made an idol out of stone and would worship it everyday. He would call it upon it by saying "Ya Sanam." For seventy years, he worshipped this idol. One day by mistake he uttered "Ya Samad" instead of Ya Sanam. Samad is a name of Allah which means The Self Sufficient Master. Allah Ta'ala immediately replied back to this idolator by saying "I am present oh My slave." The angels asked Allah why He replied to him since he didn't even call upon Him intentionally. Allah told the angels that for seventy years I have been waiting for this servant of mine to turn towards Me!
If a mother has only one child then how much would she love him? He would be the coolness of her eyes and the comfort of her heart. But if this son calls her saying "Mommy" more than four or five times, she would get irritated eventhough she loves him more than her ownself. On the other hand, when we call Allah once, He replies back to us 70 times by saying "Labbaik Ya Abdi (I am here oh My slave)." How unfortunate we are that we have not recognized our Allah who is so Kind, Merciful and Forgiving.
Inshallah..tht is wonderful story to me!
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 10:21 PM
:sl:
A Sign from Allah
The following incident has been narrated by Colonel Amir Uddin who originally heard it from his wife. Colonel Amir Uddin is a well known caller to Islam through whose effort over 6,000 people have accepted Islam all over the world. He is 86 years old and have been to over 56 countries to call people towards Allah.
During one such journeys to invite people to Islam, his wife met a woman who was a new Muslim. While travelling, they came to know how she became a Muslim. The woman said that she was originally a Christian but her husband was a Muslim. Her husband used to tell her about the oneness of God everyday. One day while she was in the Church, she asked the Priest whether the Muslims' cocept of oneness of God was correct or the Christians' concept of Trinity was correct. The Priest told her that the Muslims are correct and he also advised her to keep this matter secret. She became very confused after hearing this. At night when she went home, she prayed to God to show her which path was the truth. She started reading the Bible thoroughly to search for answers. One night after she prayed to God to show her the truth, she opened the Bible and to her amazement, the entire Bible appeared to her as Arabic text! She mentioned this to an Imam who told her that this was a sign from Allah to accept the Quran as her guidance instead of the Bible. She became Muslim there and then.
Dear readers, such incidents are nothing new. These incidents happen on a daily basis to those who are searching for the truth. We did not come to this world with our own will. We will not leave this world with our own will. Then why live this life according to our own will? A Muslim is that person who submits to the will of Allah. Let us all submit to Allah, Who is the Lord of everything in and out of this universe. "And whoever seeks a religion other than Islam, it will never be accepted of him, and in the Hereafter he will be one of the losers." (Al Quran, 3:85)
:w:
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 10:24 PM
:sl:
10 Things about Uthman (RA)
Before the martyrdom of Uthman (RA.), he spoke to Abu Thaur al-Fahmi (RA.) thus:
I entertain great hopes in my Lord with Whom I have placed ten things as trust:
1. I am the fourth person to accept Islam.
2. The HOly Prophet (SAW) gave his daughter in marriage to me.
3. On her death, he gave me his second daughter in marriage.
4. I have never sung a song.
5. I have never even thought of wickedness.
6. Ever since I took the oath of allegiance to the Holy Prophet (SAW) with my right hand, I have never touched the genitals therewith.
7. Ever since I became a Muslim, I have set free a slave on every Friday.
8. I have never committed adultery during the Days of Ignorance or after embracing Islam.
9. I have never stolen anything during the Dyas of Ignorance or after embracing Islam.
10. I committed the Holy Quran to memory during the life time of the Holy Prophet (SAW).
May Almighty Allah sents His blessings on him!
:w:
Reply
The Ruler
03-04-2006, 10:25 PM
very inspirational stories
:'( :wub: :thumbs_up :)
:w:
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 10:26 PM
Tragic Death of Two Friends
Here is a true incident of two Muslim friends who died in an accident. The incident took place in 2001 in Toronto, Canada. One of the brothers who died was our neighbour. His name was Samanthar. He was a teenager and had great dreams for the future. We would visit him sometimes to talk about the purpose of life. Due to the pressure from friends, he would always say "Insha-Allah" and hope to start doing things in the near future. Then one day, it all came to an end. Brother Samanthar along with another brother was driving a car at night around 9:00 p.m. At one place, they stopped the car as the traffic light turned red. Far behind them was a police car that was chasing a stolen van. The van came really fast and hit Samanthar's car from the back. Instantly, the two brothers passed away. May Allah forgive them and cover them with His mercy.
Everyone, mainly the youth, should take a lesson from this incident that death is unpredictable. No one should delay practising Islam for a later time as that time may never come. Let's make a strong commitment to start today. May Allah make it easy.
Reply
The Ruler
03-04-2006, 10:27 PM
:'( :'( :'( :'(
:w:
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 10:28 PM
Punishment of a Liar
Narrated Anas: There was a Christian who embraced Islam and read Surat-al-Baqara and Al-Imran, and he used to write (the revelations) for the Prophet. Later on he returned to Christianity again and he used to say: "Muhammad knows nothing but what I have written for him." Then Allah caused him to die, and the people buried him, but in the morning they saw that the earth had thrown his body out. They said, "This is the act of Muhammad and his companions. They dug the grave of our companion and took his body out of it because he had run away from them." They again dug the grave deeply for him, but in the morning they again saw that the earth had thrown his body out. They said, "This is an act of Muhammad and his companions. They dug the grave of our companion and threw his body outside it, for he had run away from them." They dug the grave for him as deep as they could, but in the morning they again saw that the earth had thrown his body out. So they believed that what had befallen him was not done by human beings and had to leave him thrown (on the ground).
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 10:32 PM
Oh, my love Allah! Those stories make my heart to becoming more firm and feels fear to The One!!
:laugh: :loving: :loving: :Alhumdillah! :wub:
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 10:36 PM
First Words of a Little Girl
The following incident was mentioned by a Shaikh from Toronto, Canada. The incident is about his 18 months old daughter. The shaikh also has a son who is about 3 years old. The shaikh has already started teaching the young son about Quran and ahadith without wasting any time. Mashallah, the boy has already memorized surah Fatiha and various other surahs. One day, his young daughter who is only 18 months old was sitting beside the son while he was asked to recite surah Fatiha by the shaikh. This little girl is pronouncing her first words clearly in these days. Now, when the son recited the 5th verse of surah Fatiha untill "Ihdina Sirat...", the small girl suddenly said "Al Mustaqim" and completed the verse. Subhanallah! How blessed is this child whose first words are among the words of the Holy Quran, which she learned through her father when he was teaching her brother.
It is very important to teach Islam to our children in their early childhood. We can easily bend trees in any direction when they are still small. But when the trees become big and tall, 10 people pushing together is unable to bend them. Similarly, teaching the children when they are young is necessary so that they go towards the right direction.
Subhanallah! :happy:
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 10:41 PM
Removing the Obstacle
A qualified medical worker from India emigrated to Canada to live a better life. This Muslim brother had a beard. He applied to many different places for a job and was called for interviews. Though he was highly qualified for the jobs, the interviewers hesitated to hire him because of his beard. One by one, he was rejected from all the companies. One interviewer actually mentioned to him indirectly that his beard was an obstacle to getting the job. Trully, it was a big test for him from Allah. Hopeless and exhausted, the brother decided to remove the obstacle, which was to shave off his beard. Then he returned to that company and requested for another interview. When the interviewer saw him without a beard this time, he refused to give him the job again. The brother became confused and asked to know the reason. The interviewer said "If you are not faithful to your God, how will you be faithful to us?" :omg:
This true incident was narrated to us by a friend who personally knows this brother, however, his identity will remain private. In reality, obeying the commandments of Allah does not bring failure. In the beginning, we may face various problems, but the end results will be very sweet. Prophet of Allah (SAW) also faced many problems in the beginning, but in the end, he saw how hundreds and thousands of people turned towards Allah for his steadfastness. Ibn 'Umar, may God be pleased with him, said: "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and give him peace, ordered us to trim closely the mustache and leave the beard as it is (that is grow the beard)."
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 10:44 PM
He Cannot Catch Up
Ubaidullah bin Umar Qawariri said," I never missed the evening congregational prayer (prayer with Jamath). But once a guest came to my house and I remained in his company until late. I went out, looking for any mosque in Basra at which I could catch the evening prayer, but to no avail. The people had all prayed and gone home. I returned to my house,saying to myself,'It is reported in tradition that congregational prayer is twenty-seven times more excellent than individual prayer.' So I prayed the evening prayer twenty-seven times over and slept. I saw in a dream that I was with a group of people who were racing on horses, and I was also racing with them on my horse but my horse was falling behind. I kicked my horse to catch up with them but I could not. One of the riders turned to me and said,"Do not urge your horse, for you will not be able to catch up with us." I said,"Why not?" He replied,"We prayed evening in congregation and you prayed it alone!" Therefore, I learned a lesson and was deeply grieved." :hiding:
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 10:48 PM
Allah Will Protect Me
Once Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) was taking rest under a tree when he was returning from an expedition and hung his sword from the tree. A Non-Muslim person came quietly, took hold of the sword and, addressing the Prophet said to him: "O Muhammad! now who will save you from my hand?" The Prophet heard it, rose up from his seat and said: "Allah will save me." Hearing the name of Allah, he was overawed and the sword slipped from his hand. The Prophet rose up from his place, took the sword into his hand and questioned him: "Now who will save you from my hand?" He felt sorry and begged apology. The Prophet forgave him. He was so impressed by this kindness that he embraced Islam. He then went to his tribesmen and expressed that he never found a man better than Muhammad (peace be upon him).
Subhanallah!
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 11:06 PM
Hinduism to Christianity to Islam
The following story is about a brother from Guyana who became a Muslim from being a Hindu and Christian Priest for 10 years.
His current name is Ahmed Tabarani. He was born in a poor Hindu family in Guyana. However, he used to dislike worshipping statues since his childhood. As he grew up, he became connected with the local Church because they worshipped three divine beings (God, Jesus and Holy Spirit) rather than worshipping hundreds of idols. Eventually, he became a Christian and studied for many years to become a Christian priest. The Church hired him and paid for all his travelling and living expenses. His family became very pleased to see that because he became a Christian, their poverty was removed. As a result, the whole family became Christians. During the 10 years of serving as a Priest, he always used to wake up at night and meditate. He used to ask God to show him whether he was following the truth. In one such nights, he had a vision. He saw that three people dressed in white long throbes, wearing turban and beard are walking towards him and these people are to show him the true religion. After seeing this vision, many years passed by but he didn't see such a thing happening. But one day, a group of Muslims (part of Tabligh Jamah) visited a Masjid near his place to call people towards Allah. That afternoon, as he was going to the Church, he saw three of these Muslims are coming towards him. Immediately, he remembered his vision. These three Muslims resembled exactly what he saw in the vision. Then he approached them and asked what religion they follow. The Muslims told him about Islam and he became a Muslim on the spot and quit being a priest. Poverty again took over his family as he quit his job. All his family members, especially his mother, became angry at him for becoming a Muslim. But he said the following words to his mother, "Dear mother, I could give you a new pair of shoes, but they will become worn out. I could give you a new dress, but that too will become old and ripped. But I can give you something that will never finish. My mother, say 'There is no god but Allah and Muhammad is His Messenger.'" The mother was really touched by this statement and became a Muslim. Following her, everyone else in the family also became Muslims. For 15 years, Ahmed Tabarani is a practising Muslim serving Islam with his total energy. He is currently living in Canada.
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 11:09 PM
Don't Complain, be Patient
Khabbaab ibn al-Aratt (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: "We complained to the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) when he was reclining on his cloak in the shade of the Ka'bah. We said to him: "Why do you not ask Allaah to help us (grant us victory)? Why do you not pray to Allaah for us?" He said, "A man from the people before you would be placed in a hole dug for him, then they would bring a saw and cut his head in two, yet that would not make him renounce his faith. They would use an iron comb to drag the flesh and nerves from his bones, yet that would not make him renounce his faith. By Allaah, this matter will be completed (i.e. Islam will be perfected and will prevail) until a rider travelling from Sana' to Hadramawt will fear nobody but Allaah or the attack of a wolf on his sheep, but you are too impatient."
The conditions of Muslims may go up and down but Islam will always remain on top. We should never lose hope even during the most difficult times as Allah is always in control. Surely, Allah helps those who are patient.
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 11:12 PM
:sl:
Taraweeh Changed His Life
The following story is about how Taraweeh salah changed the life of a person during the month of Ramadan.
About 20 years ago, brother Khawaja used to live with his family in an apartment building in Toronto, Canada. During the month of Ramadan, the local Muslims would get together and arrange a small room in that building to offer Taraweeh prayers. Brother Khawaja states, "I wasn't that particular about offering prayers so I didn't show much interest in going to Taraweeh which was Sunnah and not even Fardh." His wife would constantly tell him to go but that didn't change his mind. However, she would prepare her two small sons and send them to the prayer. One day, his sons returned back from Taraweeh with tears in their eyes. Brother Khawaja became concerned and asked why they were crying. They replied, "Everyone's father goes to Taraweeh but our father doesn't go." This really touched his heart and he promised his sons that he will go with them to Taraweeh the next day. It so happened that there was a speech on that day after listening to which Brother Khawaja decided to change his life. Since then, he has been actively participating in many Islamic activities and have built and supported various Masjids.
Many days of Ramadan has already passed by. Let us spend our time properly to obtain as much as we can from this Ramadan. Be generous in this month and increase your acts of worship.
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 11:15 PM
Sincerity of a Six Years Old
There was a little girl (six years old) who was fasting in Ramadhan, even though it is not obligatory on people below the age of puberty. She was in school, and at lunch time, when all the other children went out to eat and have lunch, she sat in the classroom, because she was fasting. Her (non-muslim) teacher thought that she was too young to fast, and so said that it was not necessary, and she could eat a little. The girl still didn't eat. Then the teacher said: "Your parents are not here, it doesn't matter if you eat a little". The girl replied: "I am not fasting for my parents, I am fasting for Allah". This simple statement had such a profound effect on the teacher, that later she accepted Islam.
Subhanallah! :sister:
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 11:19 PM
The Position of Mother
The following is a touching story about a new Muslim and his mother. Before he was a Muslim, he lived with his mother until he was about 18 years old. Then he moved out of his home and lived in a different place on his own. During those days, he met some Muslims and became a very close friend of them. Eventually he himself became a Muslim after learning about the beautiful religion of Islam from them. He made an effort every day to learn more and more about Islam. One day, he came to learn about the benefits of being good to one's parents. He learned that a person who looks at his parents with the eyes of obedience gets the reward of one accepted Hajj! (The reward is mentioned in an authentic hadith of Sahih Muslim). After knowing this, he decided to visit his mother whom he did not visit for many years. He bought some flowers and fruits for her on his way. His mother was very pleased to see him after so long. He started spending lots of time with his mother on a regular basis. During his visits, he would stare at his mother and tears would roll down from his eyes. The mother noticed this happening many times and asked him one day the reason why he visits her so much all of a sudden and why he cries. He told her about how he became a Muslim and that the position of a mother in Islam is very high. He also told her about the reward he gets for looking at her. But while looking at her, he cries because the mother is not a Muslim and would not be able to save herself if she dies in this state. The mother immediately recognized the beauty of Islam and became a Muslim.
:laugh: :thumbs_up Subhanallah!
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 11:21 PM
Reward for Visiting a Muslim
Abu Hurairah (RA) narrates: Nabi (peace be upon him) said: A person set out to visit his (Muslim) brother in another village and Allah sent an angel to wait for him on his way. (When this man reached the angel) the angel asked: Where are you heading? He replied: I am heading for a brother of mine in this village. The angel asked: Does he owe you something, which you want to get back? The man replied: No. I just love him for the sake of Allah. The angel said: I am Allah's courier (informer) to you, to inform you that Allah loves you just as you love him for His sake.
Eid is just around the corner so visit your friends during this happy day for the sake of Allah.
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 11:24 PM
The Boy and the Dog
Once Abdullah Bin Jafar (ra) was passing through a forest when he went by an orchard where an Abyssinian (Ethiopian) slave was working. Someone brought him his food and, at the same time a stray dog came into the garden, and stood by the slave, who threw a loaf of bread to the dog, which ate it but did not go away. The slave-boy threw it a second loaf and a third one, thus letting it eat the whole of his daily provision of food, keeping nothing back for himself. Abdullah bin Jafar, who had been watching this, said to the boy, "How much bread do you get as your daily ration of food?" The boy said, "I get three loaves everyday, as you have just seen." Ibn Jafar asked, "Then, why did you prefer a dog to yourself and feed it all the three loaves?" The boy said, "There are no dogs living round here. The poor creature must have travelled a long distance to reach here and it must be feeling very hungry. So, I felt ashamed to send it away, without serving it any food." Ibn Jafar said, "What will you have for food today?" The boy said, "I shall go without food for a day, which I don't mind." Ibn Jafar said to himself, "People criticise you for spending too liberally, but this slave-boy is far more generous than you." After this he came back to the town and, after purchasing the slave-boy, the garden and all the other effects therein from the owner, he set free the slave-boy and gave him the garden as a gift.
Islam is the religion of mercy towards the creations and obedience towards the Creator. Let us practise it fully.
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 11:27 PM
The Cure for Everything
Imam Bukhari, who was one of the greatest compilers of ahadith, became blind at a young age. He had recourse to many famous and skilled doctors of his time but their treatments made no difference. His mother was a pious worshipper and a righteous woman. She cried out for help in the court of Allah the Almighty, for her child and begged for the restoration of his eyesight. At last, "the river of mercy flowed over her," and Almighty Allah accepted her invocation. One night, she visited Ibrahim alayhis-salam in a dream and was told, "Allah has restored the sight of your son because of your intense and beautiful invocations." In the morning, as Imam Bukhari got up from his bed, glimmers of light reached out into his eyes. That is, his eyesight was fully restored.
Make use of salah and dua to solve any problem that even the best experts of this world cannot solve. Unfortunately, the Muslims are turning away from these deeds today when they need them the most. We pray for Allah to give us the true understading of Islam.
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 11:29 PM
Sudden Death of a Brother
During giving a lecture to the youths in March 2002, brother Nakuda (an Imam of Makki Masjid located in Brampton, Canada), mentioned the following story: A Muslim brother bought a house in the neighbouring city and moved in it with his family. All day they were busy in placing things here and there. In fact, they bought the house with much effort and now they could finally enjoy it. But, they had no idea what was to come on the next day. In the following morning, the brother and his wife were going to work with their car. On their way, they got into a terrible car accident. The husband died and the wife survived. Death took over the husband and not the wife even though they were seating side by side. Brother Nakuda did his Janaza on the day he had to give the lecture to the youths.
We are all aware of our birth dates but we do not know when our death dates will be. Rather than thinking back and enjoying the day we were born, we should realize that the day to leave this world is coming nearer. How strange is a human being that the hereafter comes closer and closer to him yet he moves further and further from the obedience of Allah!
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 11:33 PM
How a Person Could Change!
The following story was narrated to us by brother Mahmud from Preston, England. Once, he along with a group of Muslims were visiting a city for inviting others to Allah. They happened to pass by a group of youths who were Muslims by birth but became gang members. The brothers didn't give those gang members the negative attitude that others give while passing by them. Rather, they went and hand-shook with them out of brotherhood. With love and affection, the brothers invited the youths to come to the Masjid. Not being familiar with such kindness, the gang members were surprised and decided to come to the Masjid for once. These youths were so much away from Islam that they were smoking in the Masjid and doing a lot of other disrespectful acts. However, brother Mahmud and others were discussing with them about the Greatness of Allah with patience and endurance. A time came when the brothers had to return to their homes and before leaving they advised the gang members to turn towards Allah.
After several years, brother Mahmud was attending a large gathering of Muslims when suddenly someone called him from the back. There were few people dressed in sunnah standing behind him. They asked brother Mahmud if he recognizes them. They told him, “We are those gang members whom you visited few years back. We decided to go out and learn more about Islam and eventually changed our lives.”
Dear readers, we should never underestimate certain people because of the way they are as every individual has the capacity to become a friend of Allah. It is only Allah who guides; we can only try with kindness to reach out to their hearts.
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 11:35 PM
Simple Acts of Charity
Qasim Rahimahullah narrates: A man passed by Abu Darda (RA) in Damascus when he was planting a tree and said to Abu Darda (RA): Are you also doing a (worldly) work, though you are a Sahabi (companion) of Rasulullah (peace and blessings be upon him)? He said: Don't hasten to blame me; I heard Rasulullah saying: Never did a man plant a sapling (a young tree), and then a man, or any other creation of Allah Glory to Him, ate (or benefited) from it, except that it becomes a Sadaqah (charity) for the planter.
Islam considers the slightest acts of helping others as charity! Even smiling at others to make them happy is counted as charity. It is due to our selfishness that mankind suffers. Let us give more and take less.
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 11:41 PM
Be the First to Help
Ibne Abbas (RA) narrates: Rasulullah (Peace be upon him) sent Abdullah ibne Rawaha (RA) with a Jamaat (expedition) on a Friday. His companions set off in the morning, but he decided to stay behind and catch up with them after offering Salat-ul-Jumah (Friday Prayers) with Rasulullah (Peace be upon him). When he did so, he was spotted by Rasulullah (Peace be upon him), who inquired: What prevented you from going out in the morning with your companions. He replied: I wanted to offer Salat-ul-Jumah with you and then join them. He said: If you spend all that is present in the world, you will still not be able to attain the reward and virtues of those who left in the morning.
Whenever the opportunity comes to help Islam, we should not delay and immediately take part in helping. Allah has promised great rewards and forgiveness for those who are always the first to sacrifice for Islam.
:love: :muslimah:
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 11:44 PM
The Wooden Bowl
A frail old man went to live with his son, daughter-in-law, and four-year-old grandson. The old man's hands trembled,his eyesight was blurred, and his step faltered. The family ate together at the table. But the elderly grandfather's shaky hands and failing sight made eating difficult. Peas rolled off his spoon onto the floor. When he grasped the glass, milk spilled on the tablecloth. The son and daughter-in-law became irritated with the mess. We must do something about Grandfather," said the son. I've had enough of his spilled milk, noisy eating, and food on the floor. So the husband and wife set a small table in the corner. There, Grandfather ate alone while the rest of the family enjoyed dinner. Since Grandfather had broken a dish or two, his food was served in a wooden bowl.
When the family glanced in Grandfather's direction, sometimes he had a tear in his eye as he sat alone. Still, the only words the couple had for him were sharp admonitions when he dropped a fork or spilled food.
The four-year-old watched it all in silence. One evening before supper, the father noticed his son playing with wood scraps on the floor. He asked the child sweetly, "What are you making?" Just as sweetly, the boy responded, "Oh, I am making a little bowl for you and Mama to eat your food when I grow up." The four-year-old smiled and went back to work.
The words so struck the parents that they were speechless. Then tears started to stream down their cheeks. Though no word was spoken, both knew what must be done. That evening the husband took Grandfather's hand and gently led him back to the family table. For the remainder of his days he ate every meal with the family. And for some reason, neither husband nor wife seemed to care any longer when a fork was dropped, milk spilled, or the tablecloth soiled.
Allah mentions in Surah Bani-Israil 17:23-24
And your Lord has decreed that you worship none but Him. And that you be dutiful to your parents. If one of them or both of them attain old age in your life, say not to them a word of disrespect, nor shout at them but address them in terms of honour.
And lower unto them the wing of submission and humility through mercy, and say: "My Lord! Bestow on them Your Mercy as they did bring me up when I was small."
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 11:47 PM
The One who did Sajdah to Allah
The following incident was mentioned by brother Aslam Nakhuda during a lecture that he gave on 24/1/2004. Brother Aslam is an Imam of Jame Masjid Brampton in Canada.
He said that three years back a group of eight brothers, including him, set out to Texas, USA for dawah. They spent sometime there to remind the residents about the reality of this life. On their way back, they stopped by a service station beside a highway to perform the Magrib prayer. One of the brothers gave the Adhan (Call to prayer). Two Non Muslim men were passing by when the Adhan was being called. Being curious, they came to the brothers and asked them who they were, where do they come from and what they were doing. The brothers told them that they are Muslims who are coming from Toronto, Canada with the glad tidings of Islam. A scholar, who was with them, discussed about Islam with the non-Muslim men for 2 or 3 minutes. Then the brothers prepared to offer the salah. The non Muslims who were standing by asked what they should be doing now. The brothers told them to join the prayer and just follow along. The two men decided to join the prayer. The imam recited Surah Fatiha and another surah after it. Then he went to Ruku' and both the Non Muslims did the same. When time for sajdah (prostration on the ground) came, the Non Muslims started hesitating and didn't know whether they should also prostrate on the ground as they never did this before. One of them decided not to do so and he left the prayer. However, the other one just went to sajdah. After the prayer, this person who agreed to prostrate to Allah was blessed with iman. He accepted Islam from the brothers.
Dear readers, this is what we have to do. We have to submit to the will of Allah and in return He will bless us with iman. On the other hand, a person who is arrogant and decide not to submit to the will of Allah may just be deprived of iman.
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 11:51 PM
An Orphan's Eid
It was the day of celebration and a day of rejoicing. There was an air of festivity in the streets of Madinah. All the people, both young and old were dressed in their best clothes, especially for this special day of Eid.
As it was time for early morning Eid prayers everyone made their way to an open piece of land on the outskirts of the city. The Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) arrived and led the prayers. After they had finished they all greeted each other and everyone was walking back home. The children running and playing in excitement, smiling and laughing, without a care in the world. As the Prophet (pbuh) walked back home, he suddenly became aware of a little boy (Zuhair Bin Saghir) sitting by himself on the side of the path. The little boy was crying and looked very sad. The Prophet (pbuh) bent down and patted him on the shoulders and asked 'why are you crying?' 'Please leave me alone' sobbed the little boy. The boy didn't even see who was talking to him. The Prophet (pbuh) ran his fingers through the boy's hair and very gently and kindly asked him again why he was crying. This time the boy said, 'My father was martyred fighting, and now my mother has married again and my stepfather does not want me to live at home any more. Today is Eid and everyone is happy. All the children have new clothes and nice things to eat, but I don't have any clothes except what I am wearing. I have no food and I don't even have a place to live.'
The Prophet (pbuh) said to him, 'I know how you feel, I lost both my mother and father when I was a little boy.' The boy was surprised to hear that it was an orphan who was comforting him, and when he looked up to his great surprise it was the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh), and he immediately jumped up to his feet out of love and respect.
The Prophet (pbuh) said to him 'If I were to become your new father and Ayesha you new mother, and Fatima your new sister, would that make you feel better?' 'Oh yes, that would be the best thing in the world!' The boy started smiling. The Prophet took him home and gave him new clothes and good food on this beautiful day of Eid. The boy indeed had a wonderful Eid that day.
We should think of others that are less fortunate than ourselves on this beautiful day of Eid. Not everyone has such a wonderful day. It is a day of celebration, but take a moment to stop and think of those who are less fortunate than ourselves.
:love: :love: :'(
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 11:54 PM
A Quality to Avoid
Abu Hurairah (RA) narrates that Rasulullah (peace be upon him) happened to pass by a heap of grain and inserted his hand into it; his fingers were moistened by the wet grain. At this, he asked the owner of the grain: What is this? The man replied: O Rasulullah! It is due to rain. Rasulullah (peace be upon him) said: Why didn't you put the damp (wet) grain on top of the heap, so people could see it? He who deceives people does not belong to me (my Ummah).
We should always remember that deception is one of the qualities of Shaitan. Others may not see us when we are deceiving them but Allah is there watching us. A true believer knowing that he has to stand in front of Allah will avoid such activities.
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 11:56 PM
Empty Hands of a Rich Man
An Arabian brother from Montreal, Canada narrated the following heart softening story about his friend's father who was very rich. He owned many buildings and lot's of properties. When he attained old age, he became very sick and was counting his last days. Few days before his death, the old man kept on saying “Ana faqir, Ana faqir” which means, “I am poor, I am poor.” When his visiting children saw this, they took him around and showed him all his properties to assure him that he wasn’t poor at all. But the old man kept on saying, “I am poor, I am poor.” His children became confused and brought a local Muslim Scholar to see their father. After spending some time with the old man, the Scholar understood that the man is saying he is poor not regarding his wealth but regarding his good ‘amal (deeds). This is because most of his life was spent only in acquiring wealth and now that he was on his death bed, he realized that he should’ve given more time to Allah. When that person was dieing, he was still saying Ana faqir.
So much time has gone from our lives in useless matters. From now on, we should not even waste one minute without remembering Allah as every remembrance of Allah will increase our position in the hereafter. So, why not be rich in the everlasting life?
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-04-2006, 11:59 PM
A Youth Realizes the Truth
Many Muslims from the Arab regions migrated to various parts of South America in the last few hundred years. After few generations have passed, the Muslims there slowly started going away from Islam due to the lack of an Islamic environment. To remind these people to be steadfast in Islam, a group of brothers from Toronto, Canada were sent to Venezuela in 2002. Due to their strong effort, some amazing changes took place in the lives of Muslims in Venezuela who were in the verge of leaving Islam. One such incidents is mentioned below.
As the brothers were looking for Muslims one day, they noticed a young boy of about 16 years of age who looked like an Arab. So they approached him and asked what his name was and if he was a Muslim. The youth replied that he is Muslim and his name is Darwin. Islam was so much out of their lives that their names became the names of famous atheists! The brothers gave him dawah and asked if he could join them for some time. The youth took his mother's permission and joined them for few days. Within 3 days, Darwin learned Surah Fatiha and started feeling the sweetness of iman. Then he asked his mother if he could join them for some more time and the permission was granted. Within two weeks, Darwin started getting up for Tahajjud on his own. Then one day after Maghrib prayer, he went to the front and mentioned that he had something to say. He told the worshippers that, "From today, I am not Darwin any more, I am Abdullah (the meaning of this name is Servant of Allah)."
These are the results that come forth by the effort of those who give their time and energy for the sake of Islam. The brothers have gone back to South America last month to cover more areas. May Allah make them successful.
Reply
Ghazi
03-05-2006, 12:03 AM
Salaam
Once upon a time, there was a rich merchant who had 4 wives. He loved the 4th wife the most and adorned her with rich robes and treated her to delicacies. He took great care of her and gave her nothing but the best.
He also loved the 3rd wife very much. He's very proud of her and always wanted to show off her to his friends. However, the merchant is always in great fear that she might run away with some other men.
He loved his 2nd wife, too. She is a very considerate person, always patient and in fact is the merchant's confidante. Whenever the merchant faced some problems, he always turned to his 2nd wife and she would always help him out and tide him through difficult times.
Now, the merchant's 1st wife is a very loyal partner and has made great contributions in maintaining his wealth and business as well as taking care of the household. However, the merchant did not love the first wife and although she loved him deeply, he hardly took notice of her.
One day, the merchant fell ill. Before long, he knew that he was going to die soon. He thought of his luxurious life and told himself, "Now I have 4 wives with me. But when I die, I'll be alone. How lonely I'll be!" Thus, he asked the 4th wife, "I loved you most, endowed you with the finest clothing and showered great care over you. Now that I'm dying, will you follow me and keep me company?"
"No way!" replied the 4th wife and she walked away without another word. The answer cut like a sharp knife right into the merchant's heart.
The sad merchant then asked the 3rd wife, "I have loved you so much for all my life. Now that I'm dying, will you follow me and keep me company?"
"No!" replied the 3rd wife. "Life is so good over here! I'm going to remarry when you die!"
The merchant's heart sank and turned cold.
He then asked the 2nd wife, "I always turned to you for help and you've always helped me out. Now I need your help again. When I die, will you follow me and keep me company?"
"I'm sorry, I can't help you out this time!" replied the 2nd wife. "At the very most, I can only send you to your grave."
The answer came like a bolt of thunder and the merchant was devastated.
Then a voice called out : "I'll leave with you. I'll follow you no matter where you go.
"The merchant looked up and there was his first wife. She was so skinny, almost like she suffered from malnutrition. Greatly grieved, the merchant said, "I should have taken much better care of you while I could have!"
We all have 4 wives in our lives. The 4th wife is our body. No matter how much time and effort we lavish in making it look good, it'll leave us when we die.
Our 3rd wife is our possessions, status and wealth. When we die, they all go to others.
The 2nd wife is our family and friends. No matter how close they had been there for us when we're alive, the furthest they can stay by us is up to the grave.
The 1st wife is in fact our soul, often neglected in our pursuit of material wealth and sensual pleasure. It is actually the only thing that follows us wherever we go. Perhaps it's a good idea to cultivate and strengthen it now rather than wait until we're on our death bed to lament.
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-05-2006, 12:05 AM
Splitting of the Moon, an Amazing Story
In a TV interview with the Egyptian Geologist Dr. Zaghloul Annajar, the anchor asked him about the verse:
"The Hour has drawn near,and the moon has been cleft asunder (the people of Makkah requested Prophet Muhammad [PBUH] to show them a miracle, so he showed them the splitting of the moon)." (Quran 54:1) whether it contains any Quranic scientific astounding facts?
Dr. Zaghloul answered saying that he has a story to tell about this verse.
He started explaining that at a time he delivered a lecture at Cardiff University in the West of Britain. The attendees included both Muslims and non-Muslims. A vital dialogue was taking place around scientific facts included in the Noble Quran. During the course of the lecture, a Muslim young man stood asking me, Sir Do you see in the Saying of Al Haq Tabarak wa Ta`ala (Allah the Truth) may He be Exalted - and he referred to the above mentioned verse - any indication to the scientific facts included in the Quran? Dr. Najjar answered: No because scientific astounding discoveries are interpreted through science whereas a miracle is something supernatural, which may not be interpreted through the usual. The splitting of the moon is a miracle, which happened to Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) in order to prove his prophecy. Tangible miracles are only a testimony of truth for those who witnessed it. It is only that the incident was mentioned in Quran and Prophet's Sunnah that made us believe other wise we Muslims of this era would have never believed in it. In addition that we know for sure that Allah is most capable of anything. At that point Dr. Zaghloul narrated the story of moon splitting as included in Sunnah books.
He said, Sunnah books tell that five years before the immigration of Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) from Mecca to Medina, a group of people from the tribe of Quraish came challenging him saying: Oh Muhammad if you were really a Prophet and a Messenger bring to us a miracle to establish this fact. So he asked them what do you want? They said in an effort to complicate matters for him: split the moon for us. The Messenger of ALLAH (PBUH) stood supplicating to Allah to support him and grant him victory in this hard situation. Allah may He be Exalted inspired him to sign towards the moon with his finger. Immediately, the moon cleft into two parts standing far from each other for several hours then cling back together. The pagans started claiming: Oh Muhammad (PBUH) practiced witchcraft on us.
At this point some of the wise men explained that magic would only affect the attendees whereas it can not maintain influence on everybody in general. They waited for travelers who were coming back from their journeys. The pagans harried up to the borders of Mecca in anticipation to meet the travelers. When the first arrivals appeared, they asked them did you see anything extraordinary happened to the moon? The travelers answered yes on the night (X) we saw the moon splitting into two parts which remained asunder for sometime then reattached. Upon this statement, a number of the group believed while the rest remained pagans. Therefore, the verse explains "The Hour has drawn near, and the moon has been cleft asunder (the people of Makkah requested Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) to show them a miracle, so he showed them the splitting of the moon). * And if they see a sign, they turn away, and say: This is continuous magic. *They belied the Verses of Allah - this Quran), and followed their own lusts. And every matter will be settled according to the kind of deeds: good deeds will take their doers to Paradise and similarly evil deeds will take their doers to Hell." (Quran 54:1-3) until the end of the verses which were revealed in this regard.
Dr. Najjar continued that at this point a British Muslim young man introduced himself as Daoud Moussa Peetcock head of the British Islamic Party. He carried on saying sir if you allow me I would like to add on this issue? I said please do. He explained saying: At the time when I was searching in religions (before he embraced Islam), a Muslim student gave me as a present the translation of the meaning of Quran. I thanked him and took it home. The first Surat I came across when I opened the book, it was Chapter of the Moon I read "has drawn near, and the moon has been cleft asunder". I said to myself, is this statement logical? Is it possible for the moon to split and then reattach what kind of power may cause this? The man explained that this verse made me reluctant to continue reading. I became busy with my life,yet ALLAH of course Knows how sincere I was about finding the truth.
So,one day ALLAH made me sit to watch TV. It was a talk show between a British commentator and three American astronautics specialists. The show host was blaming the scientists for spending thriftily over space trips at a time when earth is suffering hunger,poverty, diseases and backwardness. He was telling them, it would have been more feasible to allocate this kind of money for reconstruction of earth. To this argument, the three men answered defending their position that such technology is widely applied in many wakes of life such as medicine, industry and agriculture. They added that the money is never wasted but it rather supported the development of highly advanced technology.
During their dialogue, they mentioned the trip in which a man landed on the moon surface as it consumes the the largest cost which comes to more than US $100.000.000.000. The British TV anchor screamed saying what kind of thrift is this? A hundred thousand million dollars just to plant the American flag on the moon surface? They answered no; the objective was not to plant the American flag but rather to study the interior composition of the moon. We actually came to a finding that would cost us double folds of this amount for people to believe and yet they will never believe. The show host inquired what is this fact? They replied: One day this moon was split and then reattached. The show host again probed: how did you realize that? The scientists responded about finding a belt of transformed rocks cutting the moon from its surface to core and then to the surface again. The stated saying: we consulted with earth scientists and geologists who explained that such phenomenon would never occur unless this moon one day split and then reattached.
The British Muslim man said: I jumped out of my chair saying ALLAH (SWT) forced the Americans to spend more than a hundred billion dollars to prove to Muslims a a miracle that took place 1400 years ago for Mohamed (PBUH)? This religion must be the truth. He added: I went back to the Quran and recited Surat Al Qamar, which was my gate for accepting Islam.
That was amazing story!
Reply
Ghazi
03-05-2006, 12:07 AM
Salaam
Shipwreak
The only survivor of a shipwreck was washed up on a small, uninhabited island. He prayed feverishly for Allah to rescue him, and every day he scanned the horizon for help, but none seemed forthcoming. Exhausted, he eventually managed to build a little hut out of driftwood to protect him from the elements and to store his few possessions.
But then one day, after scavenging for food, he arrived home to find his little hut in flames, the smoke rolling up to the sky. The worst had happened; everything was lost. He was stunned with grief and anger.
"Allah, how could you do this to me!" he cried.
Early the next day, however, he was awakened by the sound of a ship that was approaching the island. It had come to rescue him.
"How did you know I was here?" asked the weary man of his rescuers.
"We saw your smoke signal," they replied.
It is easy to get discouraged when things are going badly. But we shouldn't lose heart, because Allah is at work in our lives, even in the midst of pain and suffering.
Remember, next time your little hut is burning to the ground, it just may be a smoke signal that summons The Grace of Allah.
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-05-2006, 12:09 AM
Assaslum Alikyum to Islam-truth..
That was touching story!
Inshallah..:sister:
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-05-2006, 12:11 AM
The Power of Prostration
The following story was mentioned by brother Firoz who is originally from Guyana and now living in Scarborough, Canada. Brother Firoz lived in the USA before moving to Canada. He can easily be identified as a Muslim as he wears a Muslim hat and has white beard. In USA, one day he was going to the market to buy some things when he was approached by a white American man who asked him whether he knew of any Halal Muslim restaurant. Brother Firoz knew of one but was unable to give him the proper direction. He figured that the American was a new Muslim in this area. So, brother Firoz invited him to his house to have some food. There were also some other Muslim brothers living with Firoz at that time. When they reached home, everyone in the house welcomed the special guest. They were also curious to know about the reason why he accepted Islam.
The new brother told them that he was taking a world religions course in the University. His teacher happened to be Jewish. When they came to the topic about Islam, the Jewish teacher at one point started showing the class how Muslims pray. "The moment I saw the teacher doing prostration (sajdah), I knew that I belonged to this religion," said the new brother. This is what led him to Islam, a simple demonstration of sajdah.
Just one act of Islam was enough to make this individual a Muslim. Imagine, how many people will be convinced when all the Muslims start practising Islam completely!
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-05-2006, 12:14 AM
Anything for Allah
Khabaab (Radiallaho Anho) is one of those fortunate persons who offered themselves for sacrifice and suffering for the cause of Allah (Subhanahu wa Taala). He was the sixth or seventh person to embrace Islam and therefore, he suffered long. He was made to put on steel armor and lie in the sun to sweat. Very often he was made to lie flat on burning sand, which caused the flesh on his back to dissolve. He was the slave of a woman. When she came to know that he was visiting Rasulullah (Sallallaho Alaihi Wassallam), she used to brand his head with a hot iron rod. Umar (Radiallaho Anho) during his Caliph once asked him about the details of his suffering after embracing Islam.
He showed him his back, seeing which Umar (Radiallaho Anho) said, "I have never seen such a back before."
He said, "My body was dragged over heaps of burning coal and the blood and fat coming out of my back put out the fire."
When Islam spread and the Muslims conquered all the surrounding territory, he used to weep and say, "Allah (Subhanahu wa Taala) seems to be compensating us in this world for all our sufferings and perhaps nothing would be left for us as reward in the Akhirah".
Such were the followers of the Prophet (peace be upon him) who were ready to give anything but their faith in Allah. On the other hand, we Muslims today are ready to sell our iman for little material gains!
Reply
Ghazi
03-05-2006, 12:14 AM
Salaam
The horseman
A long time ago, there was an Emperor who told his horseman that if he could ride on his horse and cover as much land area as he likes, then the Emperor would give him the area of land he has covered.
Sure enough, the horseman quickly jumped onto his horse and rode as fast as possible to cover as much land area as he could. He kept on riding and riding, whipping the horse to go as fast as possible. When he was hungry or tired, he did not stop because he wanted to cover as much area as possible.
Came to a point when he had covered a substantial area and he was exhausted and was dying. Then he asked himself, "Why did I pushed myself so hard to cover so much land area? Now I am dying and I only need a very small area to bury myself."
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-05-2006, 12:17 AM
Story From a Police Officer
A police officer in a Muslim country wrote the following letter to a Shaykh describing the events that led to his return to Allah. He recalls:
Seeing accidents and crash victims was a normal part of my day, but one incident was different.
My partner and I had parked on the shoulder of the highway and began to chat. In a random second, the scene shattered to the hideous sound of metal bodies becoming one. We threw our heads back to see what had happened: a head-on collision, the result of a vehicle slipping into the lane of the oncoming traffic.
You couldn’t describe the carnage. Two young men sprawled in the first car, both in critical condition. We carried them gently away from the car and rested them on the ground.
Quickly we returned to assist the owner of the second car. He was dead. Back we went to the two young men lying side by side on the pavement.
My partner began dictating the Shahadah to them. “Say: La iIaha illAllah (there is no god but Allah), La iIaha illAllah…”
... their tongues wouldn’t acknowledge. They started humming the hypnotic lyrics of some song. I was terrified. My partner had experience however and he kept repeating his instruction.
I stood watching, no movement, eyes locked. Never in my life had I seen anything similar to what was going on before me. In fact, I’ve never actually seen someone die, and never in such a satanic way.
My partner continued to instruct them to say the Shahadah but there was no use. The hum of their song came to a slow silence, slowly. The first one stopped and then the other. Not a stir. Dead.
We carried them to our patrol car, my partner made no effort to speak. Not a whisper between us two as we carried the corpses to the nearest hospital.
"Has not the Time arrived for the Believers that their hearts in all humility should engage in the remembrance of Allah and of the Truth which has been revealed (to them), and that they should not become like those to whom was given Revelation aforetime, but long ages passed over them and their hearts grew hard? For many among them are rebellious transgressors." Al Quran 57:16
Reply
Ghazi
03-05-2006, 12:18 AM
Salaam
Self Control
During a battle in the way of Allah (swt), sayyedina Ali, found himself face to face with a kafir who attacked him violently. They were both brave and powerful men, but the kafir was no match for sayyedina Ali, who soon was sitting astride his chest, ready to finish him off.
"I invite you to bear witness that there is no god except Allah, and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah," said Ali. "Accept Islam, and your life will be spared."
"Never!" panted the kafir.
Sayyidina Ali lifted his sword and was just about to plunge it into his enemy, when the kafir spat defiantly in his face.
Much to the kafir's surprise, sayyidina Ali immediately jumped away from his enemy and lowered his sword.
"Go away!" said sayyidina Ali, "I cannot kill you now."
"Why did you do that?" asked the kafir."You could have killed me easily."
"I was fighting you purely in the way of Allah," replied Ali, "but when you spat in my face, your insult made me angry and if I had killed you in anger, it would have taken me to the HellFire - so I had no choice but to let you go. To kill someone in anger or out of desire for revenge is not bravery, but the act of a coward."
On hearing this, the kafir was so impressed by sayyidina Ali's sincerity and self-control that he embraced Islam on the spot: "I bear witness that there is no god but Allah," he said, "and I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah"
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-05-2006, 12:23 AM
A True Muslim Leader
Once Hadhrat Umar (Radhiyallaho Anho), during his caliphate, was going on his usual rounds towards Harrah (a suburb of Madinah) with his slave Aslam, when he saw a distant fire in the desert. He said, "There seems to be a camp. Perhaps, it is a caravan that could not enter the town due to night fall. Let's go and look after them and arrange for their protection during the night."
When he reached there, he found a woman and some children. The children were crying. The woman had a pan of water over the fire. Hadhrat Umar (Radhiyallaho Anho) greeted her with salaam and, with her permission, went near her. (The woman didn't recognize that it was Umar).
Umar, "Why are these children crying?"
The Woman, "Because they are hungry."
Umar, "What is in the pan?"
The Woman, "Only water to soothe the children, so that they may go to sleep in the belief that food is being prepared for them. Ah! Allah will judge between Umar (Radhiyallaho Anho) and me, on the Day of Judgment, for neglecting me in my distress."
Umar (weeping), "May Allah have mercy on you! How can Umar know of your distress?"
The Woman, "When he is our Amir, he must keep himself informed about us."
Hadhrat Umar (Radhiyallaho Anho) returned to the town and straight away went to the Baitul Mal (House of Charity) to fill a sack with flour, dates, fat, and clothes, and also drew some money. When the sack was ready, he said to Aslam, "Now put this sack on my back, Aslam."
Aslam, "No please, Amir-ul-Momineen! I shall carry this sack."
Umar refused to listen to Aslam, even on his persistent requests to allow him to carry the sack, and remarked, "What! Will you carry my load on the Day of Judgment? I must carry this bag, for it is I who would be questioned (in the Hereafter) about this woman."
Aslam most reluctantly placed the bag on Umar's (Radhiyallaho Anho) back, who carried it with a swift pace right to the woman's tent. Aslam followed at his heels. He put a little flour and some dates and fat in the pan and began to stir. He blew (with his mouth) into the fire to kindle it.
Aslam says, "I saw the smoke passing through his thick beard."
After some time, the pottage was ready. He himself served it to the family. When they had eaten to their fill, he made over to them the little that was left for their next meal. The children were very happy after their meal and began to play about merrily.
The woman felt very grateful and remarked, "May Allah reward you for your kindness! In fact you deserve to take the place of Khalifah instead of Umar."
Umar consoled her and said, "When you come to see the Khalifah, you will find me there."
He sat for a while at a place close by and kept on watching the children. He then returned to Madinah. On his way back, he said to Aslam, "Do you know why I sat there, Aslam? I had seen them weeping in distress. I liked to see them laughing and happy for some time."
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-05-2006, 12:26 AM
The Ability to Eat
Last Friday (April 9, 2004), we had the opportunity to visit a sick brother in a Hospital in East York, Canada. This brother had an infection in his stomach which caused it to explode. As a result, the doctors had to remove half of his stomach through an operation. For seven days, he is unable to eat or drink anything. Nutrients are being provided to him by using specialized methods. During our visit, we told him to be patient and pray to Allah for quick recovery. At one point, the brother made a very important statement. He said, "Now I have understood that if Allah doesn't want, we cannot eat even one grain of rice."
Being able to eat and drink is a great blessing of Allah. How costly and difficult it is to digest one meal without having a stomach! We should thank Allah again and again for letting us digest many meals without having to go through these difficulties.
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-05-2006, 12:28 AM
The Story of Jazan
Once Abdullah ibn Masud (ra) was passing by an area in the city of Qufa. There, a group of wrong doing people have gathered to have a party. They were engrossed in drinking wine. A singer called Jazan was entertaining them with songs. Jazan had a very beautiful voice. When Abdullah ibn Masud heard his voice while passing by, he said in amazement, "So beautiful is his voice. How wonderful it would be if he had used that voice to recite the Quran!" After saying this, Abdullah covered his head with a cloth and left that place. When Jazan noticed Abdullah ibn Masud leaving, he asked, "Who is that man and what was he saying?" The people in the gathering told him, "He is Abdullah ibn Masud, a companion of Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). He said that your voice is very beautiful. How wonderful it would be if you had used your voice to recite the Quran!"
Jazan was struck by his comments. He threw away his musical instrument and ran to Abdullah ibn Masud. The two of them embraced each other and shed tears profusely. Abdullah ibn Masud said to him, "Why should I not love the one who loves Allah?" Thereafter, Jazan repented to Allah and stayed in the company of Abdullah ibn Masud to learn the Quran and other teachings of Islam. He learned to such an extent that he became one of the great scholars of his time.
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-05-2006, 12:31 AM
A Gift After Hardships
The Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) dispatched towards the sea-shore an expedition of three hundred men, under the command of Abu Ubaidah (ra) in 8 A.H. He gave them a bag full of dates for their rations. They had been hardly out for fifteen days when they ran short of rations. In order to provide the contingent with food, Qais (ra) began buying three camels daily from his own men, to feed the Mujahideen, with a promise to pay on return to Madinah. The Amir seeing that the slaugther of camels would deprive the party of their only means of transport, prohibited him to do so. He collected the dates that had been left with each person and stored them in a bag. He would issue one date to each man as his daily ration. When Jabir (ra) later on narrated this story to the people, one of his audience inquired:
"How did you manage to live upon one date only for the whole day?" He replied: "We longed even for that one date, when the whole stock was exhausted. We were on the verge of starvation. We moistened the dry tree-leaves with water and ate them."
When they reached this stage, Allah had mercy on them for He always brings ease after every hardship, provided it is endured patiently. A big fish known as "Ambar" was thrown out of the sea for them. The fish was so big that they lived on it for eighteen days altogether. They also filled their satchels with the remaining portion, which lasted them right up to Madinah. When the episode was narrated to the Prophet (peace be upon him), he said: "The fish was a provision arranged for you by Allah."
We are Muslims today because of such sacrifices by the companions of Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). We should remember these events as a source of comfort whenever we too are faced with difficulties regarding practising Islam.
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-05-2006, 12:33 AM
An Interview with Muhammad Ali
The following incident took place during an interview with the world famous boxer, Muhammad Ali.
It all started with an innocent question: You have beaten some of the toughest men in the world in the ring. What scares you the most?
Ali: [Points to his wife, to much laughter]
Lonnie Ali: Come on, Muhammad, joking aside, tell them what really scares you.
Ali: Nothing.
Lonnie Ali: Nothing on this earth maybe, but ... tell them Muhammad.
[There is a long pause]
Ali: Not going to heaven.
[Everyone present became silent. Sister Lonnie Ali had tears flowing down her cheeks. Others present were also shaken and silent. A few wiping their eyes. Br. Malik Mujahid broke the silence, patting Muhammad Ali on his arm.]
Malik Mujahid: "No, Insha Allah, you will enter Jannah because you have helped so many people."
Ali: [Muhammad Ali turned his face towards Br. Malik Mujahid, looking at him as though asking: Are you sure? Are you sure about yourself?]
Malik Mujahid: "The Mumin lives between hope and fear."
Where as the toughest man in the world is wondering about his place in Jannah, what do you think about yourslef. Will you go to Jannah? Its a question which everyone must ask himself and herself. A good answer may help us focus on the everlasting life.
We pray to Allah for the best of both worlds. If we want Allah to give us the best, we will have to strive for it.
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-05-2006, 12:38 AM
Enemy Becomes a Friend
In the sixth year after the hijrah, the Prophet, peace be upon him, decided to expand the scope of his mission. He sent eight letters to rulers in the Arabian peninsula and surrounding areas inviting them to Islam. One of these rulers was Thumamah ibn Uthal.
Thumamah was one of the most powerful Arab rulers in pre-Qur'anic times. This is not surprising since he was a chieftain of the Banu Hanifah and one of the rulers of al- Yamamah whose word no one dared to challenge or disobey.
When Thumamah received the Prophet's letter, he was consumed by anger and rejected it. He refused to listen to the invitation of Truth and goodness. More than that, he felt a strong desire to go and kill the Prophet and bury his mission with him.
Thumamah waited and waited for a convenient time to carry out his design against the Prophet until eventually forgetfulness caused him to lose interest. One of his uncles, however, reminded him of his plan, praising what he intended to do.
In the pursuit of his evil design against the Prophet, Thumamah met and killed a group of the Prophet's companions. The Prophet thereupon declared him a wanted man who could lawfully be killed on sight.
Not long afterwards, Thumamah decided to perform umrah. He wanted to perform tawaf around the Ka'bah and sacrifice to the idols there (The people of Makkah, before becoming Muslims, placed hundreds of idols in the Holy Ka'bah. These idols were later destroyed by the Prophet). So he left al-Yamamah for Makkah. As he was passing near Madinah, an incident took place which he had not anticipated.
Groups of Muslims were patrolling the districts of Madinah and outlying areas on the lookout for any strangers or anyone intent on causing trouble. One of these groups came upon Thumamah and apprehended him but they did not know who he was. They took him to Madinah and tied him to one of the columns in the mosque. They waited for the Prophet himself to question the man and decide what should be done with him.
When the Prophet was about to enter the mosque, he saw Thumamah and asked his companions, "Do you know whom you have taken?"
"No, messenger of God," they replied.
"This is Thumamah ibn Uthal al-Hanafi," he said. "You have done well in capturing him."
The Prophet then returned home to his family and said, "Get what food you can and send it to Thumamah ibn Uthal." He then ordered his camel to be milked for him. All this was done before he met Thumamah or had spoken to him.
The Prophet then approached Thumamah hoping to encourage him to become a Muslim. "What do you have to say for yourself" he asked.
"If you want to kill in reprisal," Thumamah replied, "you can have someone of noble blood to kill. If, out of your bounty, you want to forgive, I shall be grateful. If you want money in compensation, I shall give you whatever amount you ask."
The Prophet then left him for two days, but still personally sent him food and drink and milk from his camel. The Prophet went back to him and asked, "What do you have to say for yourself" Thumamah repeated what he had said the day before. The Prophet then left and came back to him the following day. "What do you have to say for yourself?" he asked again and Thumamah repeated what he had said once more. Then the Prophet turned to his companions and said, "Set him free."
Thumamah left the mosque of the Prophet and rode until he came to a palm grove on the outskirts of Madinah near al-Baqi' (a place of luxuriant vegetation which later became a cemetery for many of the Prophet's companions). He watered his camel and washed himself well. Then he turned back and made his way to the Prophet's mosque. There, he stood before a congregation of Muslims and said:
"I bear witness that there is no god but Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His servant and His messenger." He then went to the Prophet, upon whom be peace, and said:
"O Muhammad, by God, there was never on this earth a face more detestable than yours. Now, yours is the dearest face of all to me."
"I have killed some of your men," he continued, "I am at your mercy. What will you have done to me?"
"There is now no blame on you, Thumamah," replied the Prophet. "Becoming a Muslim obliterates past actions and marks a new beginning."
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-05-2006, 12:41 AM
A Home for a Home in Paradise
Abdullah ibn Jahsh (may Allah be pleased with him) was among those who were the first to accept Islam. When the persecution of the Quraysh got severe, the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) gave permission for his companions to emigrate to Madinah. Emigrating was not a new experience for Abdullah. He and some members of his immediate family had migrated before to Abyssinia. This time, however, his migration was on a far bigger scale. His family and relatives, men, women and children, migrated with him. In fact, his whole clan had become Muslims and accompanied him.
Abdullah's clan were not long gone when the alerted Quraysh leaders came out and made the rounds of the districts in Makkah to find out which Muslims had left and who had remained. Among these leaders were Abu Jahl and Utbah ibn Rabi'ah. Utbah looked at the houses of the Banu Jahsh through which the dusty winds were blowing. He banged on the doors and shouted: "The houses of the Banu Jahsh have become empty and are weeping for its occupants." Abdullah bin Jahsh had the most beautiful and expensive house. He sacrificed this house for the pleasure of Allah. Seeing it abandoned, Abu Jahl entered the house and took all its contents.
Later, when Abdullah ibn Jahsh heard what Abu Jahl had done to his house, he mentioned it to the Prophet, peace be upon him, who said: "Aren't you satisfied, O Abdullah, with what Allah has given you instead, a house in Paradise?"
"Yes, messenger of Allah," replied Abdullah. From that moment he never had any regret for that house and became completely satisfied with the beautiful palaces that are awaiting for him in Paradise.
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-05-2006, 12:55 AM
500 Years of Worship
Angel Jibrail (as) told Rasulullah (peace be upon him) the follwing incident about a man in the past who worshipped Allah Ta'ala continuously for 500 years. He was granted a shelter on top of a mountain that was surrounded by salty water. However, Allah caused a stream of sweet water to flow through the mountain for that individual. The man would drink from this water and use it to make ablution. Allah Ta'ala also raised a pomegranate tree from which the man would eat one fruit every day.
One day, this person supplicated to Allah that, "Oh Allah, bring my death while I am in the state of prostration." Allah accepted this dua of his. Whenever Jibrail (as) came down to the Earth, he found this man prostrating to Allah. Jibrail (as) said that on the day of Judgement, Allah will tell the angels to take this individual to Paradise through His mercy. However, this man will insist that he should enter paradise through the good deeds that he had performed.
Then, Allah will tell the angels to compare his good deeds with the blessings that were given to him in the world. It will be seen that 500 years of his worship does not even equal to the gift of eye sight that was given to him by Allah. The angels will be asked to take him towards the hell fire. Then the man will plead, "Oh Allah! Enter me into Paradise only through Your mercy." At that point, the following discussion will take place between Allah and that man.
Allah: Oh my servant, who created you?
The worshipper: Oh Allah, You have created me.
Allah: Were you created because of the good deeds you have done or because of My mercy?
The worshipper: Because of Your mercy.
Allah: Who granted you the ability to worship for 500 years?
The worshipper: Oh the Almighty! You have granted me that ability.
Allah: Who placed you on the mountain surrounded by the ocean? Who caused a stream of sweet water to flow in between the salty water? Who caused a pomegranate tree to grow for you? Who granted you death while in the state of prostration?
The worshipper: Oh the Sustainer of the Worlds! You have done all of these.
Then Allah will say, "All these have happened due to My mercy and you too will enter Paradise only through My Mercy."
We can never thank Allah for the blessings that He has given us. Let us use these blessings to recognize Allah before our death.
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-05-2006, 12:59 AM
Importance of Saying Insha-Allah
During a Jumah Khutbah in a small town, an Imam talked about the significance of saying "Insha Allah" (which means if Allah wills) when planning to do something in the future. After a few days, a man who had also attended the Khutbah was going to buy a cow from the market. On the way, he met a friend who asked him where he was going. He told him about buying the cow but did not say Insha Allah in the end. His friend reminded him about the Khutbah and told him to say Insha Allah. However, this individual said that he had the money he needs and the energy to go to the market, thus, there is no point of saying Insha Allah as he will certainly buy the cow. He thought that saying Insha Allah will not make any difference.
When he reached the market, he found a cow that met his expectations. He burgained with the seller and came to a reasonable price. Finally, he decided to pay for the cow but was dumbfounded when he discovered that his money was missing. A thief had stolen the money while he was walking through the busy market. The cow seller asked him whether he was going to buy the cow or not. "Insha Allah, I will buy it next week," he said. When he reached home, his wife inquired about the cow. He told her about how he forgot to say Insha Allah, and also added, "Insha Allah, I wanted to buy the cow. But Insha Allah, my money was stolen. Insha Allah, I will buy it next week." His wife clarified to him that we should say Insha Allah for things that are yet to happen, not for those things that had already happened. He never forgot his "Insha Allah" again.
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-05-2006, 01:08 AM
Owners of the Garden
The following story is mentioned in Surah Qalam, Chapter 68 of the Holy Quran.
Once there was a wealthy and pious man. He had a big garden full of green trees laden with fruits. After the fruits were picked, this rightful man used to distribute some fruits among the poor who would gather at the garden every season to take their share.
Allah liked this act of the man. By the grace of Allah the garden used to give rich harvest every season. Truly, one who spends for the sake of Allah gets the reward in the hereafter as well as in this life.
This man had many sons who were not so pious as him. When their father died, they discussed a plan and said to each other that their father was not a wise man. He did not know how it was difficult to earn livelihood. They did not like the habit of distributing some of the fruits among the poor. They felt as if all their efforts would go to vain if the poor had some share.
One of the sons had a concern. What will they tell the poor people when they gather to take their fruits next time? They thought over its implications, as they were worried about losing their prestige. However, they were not afraid of Allah's wrath. One of them suggested removing all the fruits in the night and thus clearing the garden before dawn so that nobody could come and ask for his share. Everyone agreed to this suggestion. Since they were not even afraid of Allah, they forgot to say 'Insha-Allah', which means if Allah Wills, "…they swore to pluck the fruits of the (garden) in the morning, without saying Insha-Allah ('if Allah Wills')" (Verses 17-18). If a Muslim does not say Insha-Allah before doing something Allah may not fulfill his wish. But those who have no faith in Allah fail to remember this and get stuck up in their act.
Allah is all Powerful. He knows no bounds in His Governance. All the brothers went to sleep with a view to getting up early in the morning and gather the ripe fruits. In the meantime, with the Will of Allah "…there passed by on the (garden) a visitation (fire) from your Lord at night and burnt it while they were asleep." (Verse 19)
In the early morning, all of them got up and hurried up and "…called out one to another as soon as the morning broke, Saying: 'Go to your tilth in the morning, if you would pluck the fruits.' So they departed, conversing in secret low tones (saying), No Miskin (poor man) shall enter upon you into it today." (Verses 21-24)
As they were proceeding towards the garden, they were quite unaware that Allah had willed otherwise. Because the garden had become "black by the morning, like a pitch dark night (in complete ruins)" (Verse 20). So when they reached the garden, they said this was not their garden, and that they had strayed away from the right path to the garden. But when they saw there was no other way around, they were wonder struck! Soon they realized the situation and yelled: "Verily, we have gone astray," "Nay! Indeed we are deprived of (the fruits)!" The best among them said: "Did I not say to you 'Why not glorify (Allah)'?" (Verses 26-28). He had been advising them earlier against this act, for he had said it is only Allah who would enhance their fruits if they continued to give away some of them in charity.
All of them felt regretful over their misdeed. They turned, to one another, in reproach and said: "Glory to our Lord! Verily we have been doing wrong. Alas for us! We have indeed transgressed!" All of them, then, sought Allah's pardon and said: "We hope that our Lord will give us in exchange a better (garden) than this. Truly, we turn to our Lord (wishing for good that He may forgive our sins, and reward us in the Hereafter)." (Verses 31-32)
It is very beloved to Allah that we share with the less fortunate whatever we have. While some of us only feel hungry during the month of Ramadan, there are many who are hungry everyday. Let us be more generous with our wealth and help all those who are in need. We will not lose anything by giving away some of our wealth, we will only gain.
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-05-2006, 01:11 AM
Only for Allah
There was a pious man among the Banu Israel who always remained busy in the worship of Allah. A group of people came to him and told him that a tribe living nearby worshipped a tree. The news upset him, and with an axe on his shoulder he went to cut down that tree. On the way, Satan met him in the form of an old man and asked him where he was going. He said he was going to cut a particular tree. Satan said, "You have nothing to be concerned with this tree, you better mind your worship and do not give it up for the sake of something that does not concern you." "This is also worship," retorted the worshipper. Then Satan tried to prevent him from cutting the tree, and there followed a fight between the two, in which the worshipper overpowered the Satan. Finding himself completely helpless, Satan begged to be excused, and when the worshipper released him, he again said, "Allah has not made the cutting of this tree obligatory on you. You do not lose anything if you do not cut it. If its cutting were necessary, Allah could have got it done through one of his many Prophets." The worshipper insisted on cutting the tree. There was again a fight between the two and again the worshipper overpowered the Satan. "Well listen," said Satan, "I propose a settlement that will be to your advantage." The worshipper agreed, and Satan said, "You are a poor man, a mere burden on this earth. If you stay away from this act, I will pay you three gold coins everyday. You will daily find them lying under your pillow. By this money you can fulfil your own needs, can oblige your relative, help the needy, and do so many other virtuous things. Cutting the tree will be only one virtue, which will ultimately be of no use because the people will grow another tree." This proposal appealed to the worshipper, and he accepted it. He found the money on two successive days, but on the third day there was nothing. He got enraged, picked up his axe and went to cut the tree. Satan as an old man again met him on the way and asked him where he was going. "To cut the tree," shouted the worshipper. "I will not let you do it," said Satan. A fight took place between the two again but this time Satan had the upper hand and overpowered the worshipper. The latter was surprised at his own defeat, and asked the former the cause of his success. Satan replied, "At first, your anger was purely for earning the pleasure of Allah, and therefore Almighty Allah helped you to overpower me, but now it has been partly for the sake of the gold coins and therefore you lost."
Reply
FatimaAsSideqah
03-05-2006, 01:15 AM
Story of a Wrestler
Junaid Baghdadi earned his livelihood as a professional wrestler. As was the norm, the Leader of Baghdad announced one day, "Today, Junaid Baghdadi will demonstrate his skills as a wrestler, is there anyone to challenge him." An elderly man shakily stood up with his neck quivering and said, "I will enter the contest with him."
Whoever was witness to this scene could not contain themselves, they burst out howling with laughter, clapping their hands. The King was bound by the law. He could not stop someone who of his own free will entered the bout. The elderly man was given the permission to enter the ring. He was about sixty-five years old. When Junaid Baghdadi entered the ring, he was dumbfounded as was the King and all the spectators of the Kingdom who were present. The single thought that occupied their minds was, "How will this old man be able to fight?"
The old man addressed Junaid with these words, "Lend me your ears." He then whispered, "I know it is not possible for me to win this bout against you, but I am a Sayyid, a descendant of Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). My children are starving at home. Are you prepared to sacrifice your name, your honour and position for the love of Allah's Prophet and lose this bout to me? If you do this I will be able to collect the prize money and thereby have the means to feed my children and myself for an entire year. I will be able to settle all my debts and above all, the master of both the worlds will be pleased with you. Are you, Oh Junaid, not willing to sacrifice your honour for the sake of the children of Rasulullah (peace be upon him)?"
Junaid Baghdadi thought to himself, "Today, I have an excellent opportunity."
In a display of fervour Junaid Baghdadi executed a couple of maneuvers, demonstrating his finesse so that the King does not suspect any conspiracy. Junaid with a great display of antics did not use his strength and allowed himself to be dropped. The elderly man mounted his chest thus entitling him to the prize.
That night, Junaid Baghdadi had a dream of Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) who said, "Oh Junaid, you have sacrificed your honour, your nationally acclaimed fame, your name and position which was heralded throughout Baghdad in the expression of your love for my children who were starving. As of today, your name is recorded in the register of the Auliya (friends of Allah)."
Thereafter, this great wrestler learnt to defeat his nafs (desires) and became one of the most eminent Auliya of his time!
Reply
Nusaybah
03-05-2006, 04:21 AM
See the mercy of Allah on us?
A man woke up early in order to pray the Fajr prayer in the masjid. He got dressed, made his aboloution and was on his way to the masjid.
On his way to the masjid, the man fell and his clothes got dirty. He got up, brushed himself off, and headed home. At home, he changed his clothes, made his aboloution, and was again, on his way to the masjid.
2nd time, On his way to the masjid, he fell again and at the same spot! He, again, got up, brushed himself off and headed home. At home he, once again, changed his clothes, made his aboloution and was on his way to the masjid.
On his way 3rd time to the masjid, he met a man holding a lamp. He asked the man of his identity and the man replied "I saw you fall twice on your way to the masjid, so I brought a lamp so I can light your way." The first man thanked him profusively and the two where on their way to the masjid.
Once at the masjid, the first man asked the man with the lamp to come in and pray Fajr with him. The second man refused. The first man asked him a couple more times and, again, the answer was the same. The first man asked him why he did not wish to come in and pray.
The man replied "I am Satan."
The man was shocked at this reply. Satan went on to explain, "I saw you on your way to the masjid and it was I who made you fall. When you went home, cleaned yourself and went back on your way to the masjid, Allah forgave all of your sins. I made you fall a second time, and even that did not encourage you to stay home, but rather, you went back on your way to the masjid. Because of that, Allah forgave all the sins of the people of your household. I was afraid if i made you fall one more time, then Allah will forgive the sins of the people of your village, so i made sure that you reached the masjid safely."
So do not let Satan benefit from his actions.
Do not put ! off a good that you intended to do as you never know how much reward you might recieve from the hardships you encounter while trying to achieve that good.
Reply
Protected_Diamond
03-05-2006, 12:36 PM
A professor began his class by holding up a glass with some water in it. He held it up for all to see and asked the students, 'How much do you think this glass weighs?'
'50 gms!' .... '100 gms!' ...... '125 gms' ...... the students answered.
'I really don't know unless I weigh it,' said the professor, 'but, my question is: What would happen if I held it up like this for a few minutes?'
'Nothing' the students said.
'Ok! What would happen if I held it up like this for an hour?' the professor asked.
'Your arm would begin to ache', said one of the students.
'You're right, now what would happen if I held it for a day?'
'Your arm could go numb, you might have severe muscle stress and paralysis and have to go to hospital for sure!' ventured another student; and all the students laughed.
'Very good. But during all this, did the weight of the glass change?' asked the professor.
'No'
'Then what caused the arm ache and the muscle stress?' The students were puzzled.
'Put the glass down!' said one of the students.
'Exactly!' said the professor. 'Life's problems are something like this. Hold it for a few minutes in your head and they seem okay. Think of them for a long time and they begin to ache. Hold it even longer and they begin to paralyze you. You will not be able to do anything'.
'It's important to think of the challenges (problems) in your life, but EVEN MORE IMPORTANT is to have trust in Allah (swt) and to 'put them down' at the end of every day before you go to sleep. That way, you are not stressed, you wake up every day fresh and strong and can handle any issue, any challenge that comes your way!'
So, as it becomes time for you to leave office today, Remember friend to 'PUT THE GLASS DOWN TODAY' and have tranquility by putting trust in Almighty Allah (swt).
Holy Quran: "He it is who sent down tranquility into the hearts of the believers that they might have more faith added to their faith". (48:4) Tranquility is sign of strong faith while worries and stress is sign of weak faith.
Tell to your mind every day before you go to sleep: "YAA AYYATUHA NAFSUL MUTMAINNAH, IRJI'II ILAA RABBIKI RADHIYATAN MARDHIYYAH, FADKHULII FII IBAADII WADKHULII JANNATII". (Al-Fajr 89:27-30)
"O soul that is at rest satisfied. Return to your Lord well-pleased (with Him), well-pleasing (Him). So, enter among My servants, and enter into my Paradise".
Reply
sapphire
03-05-2006, 12:41 PM
subhanallah thts awesome ! jazakallah for that ! its soo true ! i never loose or give up trust n hope in Allah !
Reply
Laaibah
03-05-2006, 03:09 PM
MashaAllah great story!!
:'( :'(
I should take Islam more seriously....
Reply
jzcasejz
03-05-2006, 03:40 PM
:sl:
Mashallah this was an awesome story :) It's sad when I read the part she died :( But still it's a really inspiring story Mashallah :brother:
Jazakallah Khair sis sistajannah :happy:
Reply
afriend
03-05-2006, 04:58 PM
Wow......That's very nice.
Kinda made me think..........
If she can learn the Quraan on her own in 3 months(crikey, that's 10 juz a month)
THEN I CAN!!!!!!!!
Reply
julie sarri
03-05-2006, 06:42 PM
:sl: reaily good story made me stop and think:? :w:
Reply
Halima
03-05-2006, 09:52 PM
:sl:
Threads merged.
:w:
Reply
The Ruler
03-05-2006, 09:56 PM
masha'allah!!:love: great story :thumbs_up...an excellent example too...:happy: :happy:
:w:
Reply
Nusaybah
03-06-2006, 04:16 AM
Why Science fails to explain God
Just read this in a mail, though i'd share tht wid u all !
An atheist professor of philosophy speaks to his class
on the problem science has with God, The Almighty.
He asks one of his new students to stand
and.....
Professor: You are a believer, aren't you, son?
Student : Yes, sir.
Prof: So you believe in God?
Student : Absolutely, sir.
Prof: Is God good?
Student : Sure.
Prof: Is God all-powerful?
Student : Yes.
Prof: My brother died of cancer even though he prayed to God to heal! him.Most of us would attempt to
help others who are ill. But God didn't.
How is this God good then? Hmm?
Student is silent.)
Prof: You can't answer, can you? Let's start again,
young fella. Is God good?
Student :Yes.
Prof: Is Satan good?
Student : No.
Prof: Where does Satan come from?
Student : From...God...
Prof: That's right. Tell me son, is there evil in this
world?
Student : Yes.
Pro! f: Evil is everywhere, isn't it? And God did make
everything. Correct?
Student : Yes.
Prof: So who created evil?
(Student does not answer.)
Prof: Is there sickness? Immorality? Hatred? Ugliness?
All these terrible things exist in the world,
don't they?
Student :Yes, sir.
Prof: So, who created them?
(Student has no answer.)
Prof: Science says you have 5 senses you use to
identify and observe the world around you. Tell
me, son...Have you ever seen God?
Student: No, sir.
Prof: Tell us if you have ever heard your God?
Student : No , sir.
Prof: Have you ever felt your God, tasted your God,
smelt your God?
Have you ever had any sensory perception of God
for that matter?
Student : No, sir. I'm afraid I haven't.
Prof: Yet you still believe in Him?
Student : Yes.
Prof: According to empirical, testable, demonstrable
protocol, science says your GOD doesn't exist.
What do you say to that, son?
Stu! dent : Nothing. I only have my faith.
Prof: Yes. Faith. And that is the problem science has.
Student : Professor, is there such a thing as heat?
Prof: Yes.
Student : And is there such a thing as cold?
Prof: Yes.
Student : No sir. There isn't.
(The lecture theatre becomes very quiet with this turn
of events.)
Student : Sir, you can have lots of heat, even more
heat, superheat, mega heat, white heat, a
little heat or no heat. But we don't have
anything called cold.
We can hit 458 degrees below zero which is no heat,
but we can't go any further after that. There is no
such thing as cold. Cold is only a word we use to
describe the absence of heat. We cannot measure
cold.Heat is energy. Cold is not the opposite of heat,
sir, just the absence of it.There is pin-drop silence
in the lecture theatre.)
Student : What about darkness, Professor? Is there
such
a thing as darkness?
Prof: Yes. What is night if there isn't darkness?
Student : You're wrong again, sir. Darkness is the absence of something.You can have low light,
normal light, bright light, flashing light....But if you have no light constantly, you have nothing and it's
called darkness, isn't it?
In reality, darkness isn't. If it were you would be
able to make darkness darker, wouldn't you?
Prof: So what is the point you are making, young man?
Student : Sir, my point is your philosophical premise
is flawed.
Prof: Flawed? Can you explain how?
Student : Sir, you are working on the premise of
duality.You argue there is life and then
there is death, a good God and a bad God.
You are viewing the concept of God as
something finite, something we can measure.
Sir, science can't even explain a thought.
It uses electricity and magnetism,but has
never seen, much less fully understood
either
one. To view death as the opposite of life
is
to be ignorant of the fact that death cannot
exist as a substantive thing. Death is not
the opposite of life: just the absence of
it.
!!!
Now tell me, Professor. Do you teach your
students that they evolved from a monkey?
Prof: If you are referring to the natural evolutionary
process, yes, of course, I do.
Student : Have you ever observed evolution with your
own eyes, sir?
(The Professor shakes his head with a smile, beginning
to realize where the argument is going.)
Student : Since no one has ever observed the process
of
evolution at work and cannot even prove that
this process is an on-going endeavour, are
you not teaching your opinion, sir? Are you
not a scientist but a preacher?
(The class is in uproar.)
! Student : Is there anyone in the class who has ever
seen the Professor's brain?
(The class breaks out into laughter.)
Student : Is there anyone here who has ever heard the
Professor's brain, felt it, touched or smelt
it?.....No one appears to have done so.
So, according to the established rules of
empirical, stable, demonstrable protocol,
science says that you have no brain, sir.
With all due respect, sir, how do we then
trust your lectures, sir?
(The room is silent. The professor stares at the
student, his face
unfathomable.)
Prof: I guess you'll ha! ve to take them on faith,
son.
Student : That is it sir.. The link between man & god
is FAITH.
That is all that keeps things moving & alive.
Reply
aljawaad
03-06-2006, 05:16 AM
Subhanallah
Reply
Protected_Diamond
03-06-2006, 11:55 AM
Muslim By Name, No One By Nature
I have always been Muslim since the day I was born. My parents taught me how to read quran, how to pray, fasting, anything Islamic you could think of I was learning. It wasn't until I started studying Islam on my own that I realized I am the luckiest person in the world. No one has this much guidance at their hands. No one but a Muslim understands this world for exactly what it is, THIS world. I figured as long as I was shy of wearing hijab in front of my non-muslim friends, that my imaan was not strong enough.
So, i began to wear hijab, mostly out of shame because i saw so much younger kids wearing hijab. But even then, all i was representing was a piece of cloth. My knowledge and depth of Islam was so low, i was virtually an unchanged person minus the clothes i was wearing. I was not very modest, my motives were not very pious, and i was a very bad daughter, but i really wasn't too bad in comparison to my friends. And thats exactly what it was...my friends! I don't know how i thought up the notion that my friends were the ideal human beings...most definetly not!
I met some religious people, mostly converts, who convinced me so quickly of the kind of person i wanted to be; kind, genuine, and modest. Nothing they did was unneccessary, arrogant, or fake. Quality comes with Islam, and Muslims all over the world hold their names in such high esteem, but their actions, motives, and faith are so weak..they might as well go by Joe Johnson instead of Muhammad Shariff Al-Ibrahim. I always thought of myself higher in a way, but Islam made me realize that I'm not in the position to judge anyone, and the best way to show someone something is wrong is leading by example. I can't tell you how many non-muslims have came up to me, and said how they admire me upholding my beliefs, and acting the way i do. You make better friends by being Muslim, people will bite their tongues in front of you...you might be avoiding forty sins a day by just being what Allah wants you to be...a peaceful follower, a follower of ISLAM!!
[ It was related by al-Haafidh ibn Rajab in al-Kushoo' fis Salaah, P. 62
“You know Allaah; yet you do not obey Him. You recite the Qur’aan; yet you do not act according to it. You know Shaytaan; yet you continue agreeing with him. You claim to love the Messenger of Allaah (sall-Allaahu 'alayhi wa sallam); yet you abandon his Sunnah (guidance and way). You claim to love Paradise; yet you do not work for it. You claim to fear the Fire; yet you do not stop sinning. You say: 'Indeed death it true'; yet you have not prepared for it. You busy yourself with the faults of others; yet you do not look at your own faults. You eat the sustenance that Allaah provides for you; yet you are not grateful to Him. And you bury your dead; yet you have not heeded its lesson.” ] Reply
Protected_Diamond
03-06-2006, 11:58 AM
First Words of a Little Girl
The following incident was mentioned by Shaikh Hamid Slimi who is an imam of IMO masjid in Toronto, Canada. The incident is about his 18 months old daughter. The shaikh also has a son who is about 3 years old. The shaikh has already started teaching the young son about Quran and ahadith without wasting any time. , the boy has already memorized surah Fatiha and various other surahs. One day, his young daughter who is only 18 months old was sitting beside the son while he was asked to recite surah Fatiha by the shaikh. This little girl is pronouncing her first words clearly in these days. Now, when the son recited the 5th verse of surah Fatiha untill "Ihdina Sirat...", the small girl suddenly said "Al Mustaqim" and completed the verse. ! How blessed is this child whose first words are among the words of the Holy Quran, which she learned through her father when he was teaching her brother.
It is very important to teach Islam to our children in their early childhood. We can easily bend trees in any direction when they are still small. But when the trees become big and tall, 10 people pushing together is unable to bend them. Similarly, teaching the children when they are young is necessary so that they go towards the right direction.
Reply
aljawaad
03-06-2006, 12:09 PM
[MOUSE]Great post Sis. Keep it up[/MOUSE]
Reply
IbnAbdulHakim
03-06-2006, 03:25 PM
SATAN'S MEETING:
Satan called a worldwide convention of demons.
In his opening address he said,
We can't keep Muslims from going to Mosque."
We can't keep them from reading their Quran and knowing the truth."
We can't even keep them from forming an intimate relationship with their Allah and his messenger Muhammad." Once they gain that connection with Allah, our power over them is
broken.........."
So let them go to their Mosques; let them have
their covered dish dinners, BUT steal their time, so they
don't have time to develop a relationship with Allah and his messnger
Muhammad."
This is what I want you to do," said the devil:
Distract them from gaining hold of their Allah and maintaining
that vital connection throughout their day!"
How shall we do this?" his demons shouted.
Keep them busy in the non-essentials of life and invent innumerable schemes to occupy their minds," he answered.
Tempt them to spend, spend, spend, and borrow, borrow, borrow." Persuade the wives to go to work for long hours and the husbands to work 6-7 days each week, 10-12 hours a day, so they can afford their empty lifestyles." Keep them from spending time with their children."
As their families fragment, soon, their homes will offer no escape from the pressures of work!"
Over-stimulate their minds so that they cannot hear that still,small voice."
"Entice them to play the radio or cassette player whenever they drive."
To keep the TV, VCR, CDs and their PCs going constantly in their home and see to it that every store and restaurant in the world plays music constantly."
"This will jam their minds and break that union with Allah and his messenger
Muhammad." (saws)
"Fill the coffee tables with magazines and newspapers."
"Pound their minds with the news 24 hours a day."
"Invade their driving moments with billboards."
Flood their mailboxes with junk mail, mail order catalogs,sweepstakes, and
every kind of newsletter and promotional offering>free products,services and false hopes."
"Keep skinny, beautiful models's on the magazines and TV so their husbands will believe that outward beauty is what's important, and they'll become dissatisfied with their wives. "
"Keep the wives too tired to love their husbands at night."
Give them headaches too!
"If they don't give their husbands the love they need,they will begin to
look elsewhere."
"That will fragment their families quickly!"
Give them story books to distract them from teaching their
children the real meaning of Salat." Keep them too busy to go out in nature and reflect on Allah'screation. Send them to amusement parks, sporting events,plays,concerts,and movies instead. "Keep them busy, busy,
busy!"
"And when they meet for spiritual fellowship, involve them in gossip and small talk so that they leave with troubled consciences."
"Crowd their lives with so many good causes they have no
time to seek power from Allah."
"Soon they will be working in their own strength,sacrificing their
health and family for the good of the cause."
"It will work!"
"It will work!"
It was quite a plan!
The demons went eagerly to their assignments causing Muslims everywhere to get busier and more rushed, going here and there. Having little time for their Allah or their families.
Having no time to tell others about the power of Allah and his messenger Muhammad (saws) to change lives. I guess the question is, has the devil been successful in his schemes?
You be the judge!!!!!
Does "BUSY" mean
B-eing U-nder S-atan's Y-oke?
Reply
miral_rose
03-08-2006, 06:28 PM
firt i want to tell u that i read this story from 2 or more years
i still remember it , it is true ... happen to some one
when he was young he used to hear holiquran and duaa always from his parents .he has a good moslm family but when he grow up he goes to the faculty .. he dont become the one befor .. finally he become an officier for the trafic his work in the rainways... once there were 2 cars going two fast then they crash he was still young officier , he and his college soo his college was more experienced in these things he came there was in the first car 2 young persons and it seems the end the other car only one persone and the same situation so this trained college came and tried to tell them al shyhada to say la elah ela allah mohamed rasol allah but their voice came loud and loud with songs so he came to the other man to try to do this but also his voice was loud with songs when he came to the first two they were died and then the other was also died
so our officier said from this time he came back again to real islam....
but after 6 monthes he returne again but he said really no more song he mean he didnot listen to songs any more but he returne back
after this another accident happened a car stopped in the way the driver walk to see wt is happened to his car another fasting car came and hit him
but this time the driver is still alive so they decide to carry him to the hospital in their car in the way this time he was experiened from the other time soo while they r in the car and his college is driving ,he returned to the man lying behinde to make him say al shhada (la elah ala allah mohamed rasola allah) but he got surprised coz the man voice rasied with holiy quran his way of clothing seems that he is a good moslm the view was hard that all his face was covered with blood he lost his concious and this good a nice voice of holly quran he heard he cried and he looked to his college he also was crying then the man finished his reading , then he raised his index and say ashad an la elah ela allah mohamed rasoul allah and he has gone
our officier from this time he becom a good moslm and did not return a gain to any thing make him a way from allah
all i want to say is two things 1 - the final of ur life is more important ,but who knows when it com.
2- allah sent us messages to return to him ... dont waste ur messages
Reply
Halima
03-08-2006, 06:55 PM
:sl:
Threads merged.
:w:
Reply
Protected_Diamond
03-10-2006, 02:01 AM
Story of a Wrestler
Junaid Baghdadi earned his livelihood as a professional wrestler. As was the norm, the Leader of Baghdad announced one day, "Today, Junaid Baghdadi will demonstrate his skills as a wrestler, is there anyone to challenge him." An elderly man shakily stood up with his neck quivering and said, "I will enter the contest with him."
Whoever was witness to this scene could not contain themselves, they burst out howling with laughter, clapping their hands. The King was bound by the law. He could not stop someone who of his own free will entered the bout. The elderly man was given the permission to enter the ring. He was about sixty-five years old. When Junaid Baghdadi entered the ring, he was dumbfounded as was the King and all the spectators of the Kingdom who were present. The single thought that occupied their minds was, "How will this old man be able to fight?"
The old man addressed Junaid with these words, "Lend me your ears." He then whispered, "I know it is not possible for me to win this bout against you, but I am a Sayyid, a descendant of Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). My children are starving at home. Are you prepared to sacrifice your name, your honour and position for the love of Allah's Prophet and lose this bout to me? If you do this I will be able to collect the prize money and thereby have the means to feed my children and myself for an entire year. I will be able to settle all my debts and above all, the master of both the worlds will be pleased with you. Are you, Oh Junaid, not willing to sacrifice your honour for the sake of the children of Rasulullah (peace be upon him)?"
Junaid Baghdadi thought to himself, "Today, I have an excellent opportunity."
In a display of fervour Junaid Baghdadi executed a couple of maneuvers, demonstrating his finesse so that the King does not suspect any conspiracy. Junaid with a great display of antics did not use his strength and allowed himself to be dropped. The elderly man mounted his chest thus entitling him to the prize.
That night, Junaid Baghdadi had a dream of Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) who said, "Oh Junaid, you have sacrificed your honour, your nationally acclaimed fame, your name and position which was heralded throughout Baghdad in the expression of your love for my children who were starving. As of today, your name is recorded in the register of the Auliya (friends of Allah)."
Thereafter, this great wrestler learnt to defeat his nafs (desires) and became one of the most eminent Auliya of his time!
Source: From the book "Tajalliat-e-Jazb" by Shaikh Hakim Muhammad Akhtar.
Reply
Nusaybah
03-10-2006, 03:23 AM
Asalamu Alaykum
plz stop reposting stories that have already previously been posted
Reply
aljawaad
03-10-2006, 03:35 AM
:sl:
Is this true?
format_quote Originally Posted by
Ninjaress
Story of a Wrestler
Junaid Baghdadi earned his livelihood as a professional wrestler. As was the norm, the Leader of Baghdad announced one day, "Today, Junaid Baghdadi will demonstrate his skills as a wrestler, is there anyone to challenge him." An elderly man shakily stood up with his neck quivering and said, "I will enter the contest with him."
Whoever was witness to this scene could not contain themselves, they burst out howling with laughter, clapping their hands. The King was bound by the law. He could not stop someone who of his own free will entered the bout. The elderly man was given the permission to enter the ring. He was about sixty-five years old. When Junaid Baghdadi entered the ring, he was dumbfounded as was the King and all the spectators of the Kingdom who were present. The single thought that occupied their minds was, "How will this old man be able to fight?"
The old man addressed Junaid with these words, "Lend me your ears." He then whispered, "I know it is not possible for me to win this bout against you, but I am a Sayyid, a descendant of Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). My children are starving at home. Are you prepared to sacrifice your name, your honour and position for the love of Allah's Prophet and lose this bout to me? If you do this I will be able to collect the prize money and thereby have the means to feed my children and myself for an entire year. I will be able to settle all my debts and above all, the master of both the worlds will be pleased with you. Are you, Oh Junaid, not willing to sacrifice your honour for the sake of the children of Rasulullah (peace be upon him)?"
Junaid Baghdadi thought to himself, "Today, I have an excellent opportunity."
In a display of fervour Junaid Baghdadi executed a couple of maneuvers, demonstrating his finesse so that the King does not suspect any conspiracy. Junaid with a great display of antics did not use his strength and allowed himself to be dropped. The elderly man mounted his chest thus entitling him to the prize.
That night, Junaid Baghdadi had a dream of Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) who said, "Oh Junaid, you have sacrificed your honour, your nationally acclaimed fame, your name and position which was heralded throughout Baghdad in the expression of your love for my children who were starving. As of today, your name is recorded in the register of the Auliya (friends of Allah)."
Thereafter, this great wrestler learnt to defeat his nafs (desires) and became one of the most eminent Auliya of his time!
Source: From the book "Tajalliat-e-Jazb" by Shaikh Hakim Muhammad Akhtar.
Reply
shariq_0189
03-10-2006, 03:37 AM
SHOWS HOW U AND ALLAH CAN BE SO CLOSEE...JUSS LIKE LOVED ONES AND FRENDS.
heres a story that i heard at my local mosques ISHTEMA. It sounds great when its being told live, but any ways...
this takes place a while back...there was this one reall pious sheikh who was walking on a really mudy and slushy road...from the other side there was this couple walking towards the sheikh...accedentially the sheikh splashed some mud on the beautiful clothes of the woman... so the man slapped the sheikh....because the sheikh had hurt his " LOVED ONE ". Then the man continued to walk ahead...he had walked a few steps when he collapsed and died. The lady mad a big fuss...." this guy has put a spell on my husband"...this and tht..etc. Everyone came to the sheikh and asked WAT happened. he replied. " i was walking and i accedentially hurt his LOVED ONE.... THEN he hit meee .....HE hit meee so my LOVED ONE HIT HIM.
HOPE u guys likedd it ...it sounds alot better being told live.
Reply
aljawaad
03-10-2006, 04:05 AM
Good post Bro. Keep it up.
Reply
nurul3eyn
03-10-2006, 05:11 AM
:sl:
"Special Hour"
A man came home from work late, tired and irritated, to find his 5-year old son waiting for him at the door.
"Daddy, may I ask you a question?"
"Yeah sure, what is it?" replied the man.
"Daddy, how much do you make an hour?"
"That is none of your business. Why do you ask such a thing?" the man said angrily.
"I just want to know. Please tell me, how much do you make an hour?" pleaded the little boy.
"If you must know, I make $20 an hour."
"Oh," the little boy replied, with his head down. Looking up, he said, "Daddy, may I please borrow $10?"
The father was furious, "If the only reason you asked that is so you can borrow some money to buy a silly toy or some other nonsense, then you march yourself straight to your room and go to bed. Think about why you are being so selfish. I work long hard hours everyday and don't have time for such this childish behavior!"
The little boy quietly went to his room and shut the door.
The man sat down and started to get even angrier about the little boy's questions. How dare he ask such questions only to get some money? After about an hour or so, the man had calmed down, and started to think he may have been a little hard on his son. Maybe there was something he really needed to buy with that $10 and he really didn't ask for money very often.
The man went to the door of the little boy's room and opened the door.
"Are you asleep, son?" he asked.
"No daddy, I'm awake," replied the boy.
"I've been thinking, maybe I was too hard on you earlier," said the man. "It's been a long day and I took out my aggravation on you. Here's the $10 you asked for."
The little boy sat straight up, smiling. "Oh, thank you daddy!" he yelled. Then, reaching under his pillow he pulled out some crumpled up bills.
The man, seeing that the boy already had money, started to get angry again.
The little boy slowly counted out his money, then looked up at his father.
"Why do you want more money if you already have some?" the father grumbled.
"Because I didn't have enough, but now I do," the little boy replied. "Daddy, I have $20 now. Can I buy an hour of your time? Please come home early tomorrow. I would like to have dinner with you."
:w:
Reply
aljawaad
03-10-2006, 06:41 AM
jAZAKALLAH sIS
Reply
Helena
03-10-2006, 10:02 AM
:sl:
An old man lived on a farm in the mountains with his young
grandson. Each morning Grandpa was up early sitting at the kitchen
table reading his Quran. His grandson wanted to be just like him
and tried to imitate him in every way he could. One day the
grandson asked, "Papa, I try to read the Quran just like you but I
don't understand it, and what I do understand I forget as soon as I
close
the book. What good does reading the Quran do?"
The Grandfather quietly turned from putting coal in the stove and
replied, "Take this coal basket down to the
river and bring me back
a basket of water." The boy did as he was told, but all the water
leaked out before he got back to the house. The grandfather laughed
and said, "You'll have to move a little faster next time," and sent
him back to the river with the basket to try again. This time the
boy ran faster, but again the basket was empty before he returned
home. Out of breath, he told his grandfather that it was impossible
to carry water in a basket, and he went to get a bucket instead.
The old man said, "I don't want a bucket of water; I want a basket
of water. You're just not trying hard enough," and he went out the
door to watch the boy try again. At this point, the boy knew it was
impossible, but he wanted to show his
grandfather that even if he
ran as fast as he could, the water would leak out before he got
back to the house. The boy again dipped the basket into river and
ran hard, but when he reached his grandfather the basket was again
empty. Out of breath, he said, "See Papa, it's useless!" "So you think
it
is useless?" The old man said, "Look at the basket." The boy looked at
the
>basket and for the first time realized that the basket was different.
It
had been transformed from a dirty old coal basket and was now clean,
inside
and out.
"Son, that's what happens when you read the Quran. You might not
understand or remember everything, but when you read it, you will
be changed, inside and out. That is the work of Allah in our lives."
"And Remember Allah in abundance, so that you may attain success.."
(TMQ - Surah Jumu'ah - 62:10)
So wot do u guys think??
:w:
Reply
Qurratul Ayn
03-10-2006, 12:44 PM
Assalamu Alaikum
Jazakallah Khair for that post Sister helena! It was amazing!
What Allah Ta'ala gives in this world relating to Islam it is truly a blessing!
Assalamu Alaikum
Shakirah
Reply
MetSudaisTwice
03-10-2006, 12:46 PM
salam
mashallah that was top!
jazakallah for sharing
wasalam
Reply
Halima
03-10-2006, 01:28 PM
:sl:
Threads merged.
:w:
Reply
Hey there! Looks like you're enjoying the discussion, but you're not signed up for an account.
When you create an account, you can participate in the discussions and share your thoughts. You also get notifications, here and via email, whenever new posts are made. And you can like posts and make new friends.
Sign Up
Similar Threads
-
Replies: 9
Last Post: 08-20-2011, 11:15 PM
-
Replies: 38
Last Post: 09-17-2008, 06:52 PM
-
Replies: 2
Last Post: 01-04-2008, 04:17 AM
Powered by vBulletin® Copyright © 2024 vBulletin Solutions, Inc. All rights reserved.